covenant_n that_o make_v he_o king_n do_v oblige_v to_o unmake_v he_o whatever_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o borrow_a fiduciary_a power_n as_o the_o nation_n public_a servant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o in_o pledge_n or_o paun_n may_v be_v reclaim_v when_o abuse_v by_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o turn_v parricide_n kill_v his_o brother_n murder_v his_o noble_n burn_v city_n than_o he_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o law._n otherwise_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o part_n than_o of_o the_o whole_a though_o that_o part_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n in_o his_o absoluteness_n the_o people_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o may_v not_o repress_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o the_o whole_a expose_v to_o ruin_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n he_o must_v be_v under_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o when_o he_o transgress_v either_o his_o transgression_n be_v punishable_a by_o man_n or_o they_o be_v not_o transgression_n with_o man_n see_v many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 14._o 19_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o but_o second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o even_o as_o king_n he_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n nor_o wife_n nor_o money_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 20._o he_o must_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh._n 1._o 7._o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v not_o be_v absolute_a 2._o he_o be_v certain_o under_o that_o law_n math._n 7._o 12._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a fundamental_a law._n if_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o line_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o line_n and_o so_o can_v be_v absolute_a 3._o what_o be_v god_n dwe_n &_o peculiar_a prerogative_n can_v be_v ow_v in_o no_o mortal_a but_o absolute_a power_n be_v god_n due_a &_o peculiar_a prerogative_n he_o alone_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o psal._n 115._o 3._o he_o alone_o work_v alle_fw-mi thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o owned_a will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o act_n or_o command_v found_v upon_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v proper_a to_o god._n its_o god_n will_v and_o not_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v make_v thing_n good_a or_o just_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o any_o creature_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o prerogative_n to_o be_v ow_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o in_o he_o proceed_v from_o absolute_a power_n that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o dan._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 5._o that_o which_o god_n condemn_v &_o threaten_v in_o tyrant_n in_o the_o word_n in_o general_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o absolute_a power_n god_n condemn_v &_o thereaten_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n and_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o owned_a strength_n amos._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n to_o make_v law_n as_o he_o will._n it_o be_v plain_a the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o of_o the_o punitive_a power_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v it_o by_o jeremahs_n acknowledgement_n jer._n 26._o 14._o and_o zedekiah_n confess_v to_o they_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o jer._n 38._o 5._o 7._o we_o find_v the_o king_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la or_o execute_v the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 2d_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v any_o food_n until_o evening_n but_o expen_v it_o &_o think_v to_o execute_v it_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n he_o be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o let_v he_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n 8._o nor_o have_v he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o interpret_n it_o for_o inferior_a judge_n be_v interpreter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o essential_a judge_n than_o the_o king_n who_o be_v set_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o king_n 2_o cron._n 19_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la it_o according_a to_o their_o owned_a conscience_n and_o not_o the_o king_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v righteousness_n &_o judge_n upright_o psal._n 58._o 1._o hence_o call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o king_n psal._n 82._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n to_o both_o deut._n 17._o 9_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o be_v but_o a_o brother_n even_o while_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o ult_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v his_o person_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n there_o yea_o we_o find_v according_a to_o common_a law_n they_o judge_v &_o punish_v offend_v king_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v 10._o if_o they_o be_v under_o church_n censure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o we_o find_v king_n be_v under_o church_n censure_n not_o only_o rebuke_v sharp_o to_o their_o face_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n but_o also_o subject_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o uzziah_n shut_v up_o for_o his_o leprosy_n and_o certain_o at_o all_o time_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o the_o king_n be_v either_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o 15._o then_o also_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o be_v then_o if_o a_o brother_n offend_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n there_o the_o objection_n from_o eccles_n 8._o 3._o 4._o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o be_v of_o no_o significancy_n here_o for._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v enforce_v absolute_a obedience_n if_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v absolute_o for_o it_o be_v obedience_n that_o be_v there_o command_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o oune_v the_o absolute_a authority_n but_o obey_v it_o without_o reserve_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o plead_v for_o until_o james_n the_o unjust_a claim_v it_o in_o a_o scot_n proclamation_n but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o than_o he_o may_v turn_v priest_n than_o he_o may_v kill_v who_o he_o please_v &_o take_v possession_n and_o yet_o for_o saules_n usurpation_n samuel_n can_v say_v more_o than_o what_o do_v thou_o even_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o 14._o and_o for_o ahab_n tyranny_n elâ—ah_n can_v tell_v he_o the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thy_o 1_o king._n 21._o 19_o and_o ezekiel_n thou_o profane_a wicked-prince_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v then_o only_a this_o that_o a_o righteous_a king_n his_o just_a power_n may_v not_o be_v control_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a matter_n against_o they_o i_o conlude_v then_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ingenious_a author_n upon_o this_o
god_n save_o a_o heretic_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v god_n save_o a_o hertical_a king_n or_o a_o popish_a tyrant_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o rule_n &_o directory_n of_o our_o prayer_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o only_o because_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o its_o petition_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o our_o land_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n reign_n which_o be_v satan_n rule_n for_o antichrist_n â—_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v promote_v both_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o first_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o when_o they_o who_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n make_v they_o to_o howl_v than_o his_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v isai_n 52._o 5._o yea_o much_o profane_a in_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v that_o imposition_n with_o the_o second_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o when_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n &_o reign_n then_o be_v the_o time_n he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n revel_v 11._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v against_o the_o three_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v against_o his_o preceptive_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o it_o will_v have_v if_o according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o habbakkuk_n plead_v from_o the_o lord_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n against_o tyrant_n habbak_v 1._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o domineer_v over_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n neh._n 9_o 37._o the_o saint_n there_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o king_n and_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o not_o to_o save_v they_o the_o church_n also_o pray_v against_o base_a ruler_n on_o this_o account_n because_o under_o they_o they_o get_v their_o bread_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n lam._n â—_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o five_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n or_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o remove_v the_o punishment_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o on_o &_o continue_v thereof_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n against_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o complain_v against_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o defile_v it_o &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 79._o 1-7_a it_o be_v against_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o their_o government_n be_v a_o continue_a tract_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n &_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n hos._n 5._o 1._o and_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a than_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n it_o be_v against_o the_o conclusion_n also_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n tyrant_n be_v state_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v against_o many_o promise_n of_o give_v good_a ruler_n and_o of_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o tyrant_n as_o i_o cite_v several_a above_o neiether_o of_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o tyrant_n if_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o supplicant_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v save_v this_o man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o change_n &_o revolution_n be_v preclude_v last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n against_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god._n deborah_n pray_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o tyrant_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n judg._n 5._o ult_n jotham_n pray_v against_o that_o bastard_n king_n let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n &_o devour_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n &_o devour_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 20._o david_n pray_v against_o saul_n who_o he_o call_v cush_n the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 7._o allude_v to_o kish_n his_o father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ethiopian_a a_o cushite_v amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o change_v his_o manner_n than_o a_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o see_v pool_n synops._n critic_n in_o locum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v saul_n against_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v awake_v to_o judgement_n psal._n 7._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n psal._n 10._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v they_o to_o wit_n sudden_o or_o in_o a_o common_a way_n lest_o the_o people_n forget_v but_o scatter_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 59_o 11_o 13._o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n against_o dog_n vers_fw-la 6._o what_o dog_n saul_n and_o his_o man_n watch_v david_n see_v the_o title_n as_o also_o it_o be_v against_o saul_n that_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o desire_n nor_o further_a his_o device_n and_o as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o compass_v he_o about_o which_o be_v saul_n let_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o owned_a lip_n cover_v they_o psal._n 140._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v execute_v vengeance_n &_o the_o judgement_n write_v upon_o tyrant_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n psal._n 149._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o babylonian_a tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v devour_v i_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v jer._n 51._o 34_o 35._o paul_n imprecate_v any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o sure_o no_o tyrant_n persecuter_n &_o subverter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o christ._n the_o martyr_n under_o the_o five_o seal_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v bring_v in_o cry_v against_o the_o tyrant_n that_o murder_v they_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o aveange_v our_o blood_n revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a cry_n of_o blood_n as_o abel_n blood_n cry_v against_o cain_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o prayer_n against_o such_o bloody_a enemy_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v haste_v to_o make_v inquisition_n durham_n observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n &_o matter_n for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o this_o prayer_n be_v extort_a either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o personal_a salvation_n of_o james_n the_o papist_n or_o the_o royal_a preservation_n of_o james_n the_o tyrant_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v to_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o except_o we_o pray_v first_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o this_o his_o wickedness_n if_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o as_o peter_n direct_v simon_n mâ—gus_n to_o pray_v for_o himself_o act._n 8._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o
rate_n and_o compare_v the_o present_a address_n court_v &_o carress_a the_o papist_n with_o the_o address_n of_o these_o worthy_a builder_n of_o what_o they_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v one_o date_v edinb_n may._n 27._o 1561._o present_v to_o the_o council_n show_v that_o honesty_n crave_v they_o and_o conscience_n move_v they_o to_o make_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n patent_n which_o be_v that_o before_o ever_o these_o tyrant_n &_o dumb_a dog_n empire_n over_o they_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v life_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o their_o counsel_n put_v not_o order_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v short_o take_v such_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v neither_o yet_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o when_o the_o mischievous_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o degrade_v queen_n return_v from_o france_n set_v up_o the_o mass_n but_o in_o her_o owned_a family_n the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n give_v plain_a signification_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o land_n which_o god_n by_o his_o power_n have_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n shall_v in_o their_o eye_n be_v pollute_v again_o shall_v that_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v suffer_v again_o to_o take_v place_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law._n and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v issue_v to_o protect_v the_o queen_n domestic_a servant_n that_o be_v papist_n there_o be_v a_o protestation_n give_v forth_o present_o that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o that_o case_n this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o safeguard_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n the_o word_n of_o john_n knox_n upon_o the_o follow_v sabbath_n may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v &_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n &_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v the_o queen_n mass_n from_o she_o many_o frank_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a so_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v man_n do_v no_o more_o hurt_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n take_v from_o she_o a_o poison_a cup_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o drink_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v some_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o father_n against_o idolatry_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n court_n favour_v blunt_v it_o in_o many_o and_o then_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o double_a battle_n fight_v or_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abomination_n maintain_v by_o the_o court._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o treachery_n of_o sycophant_n who_o inform_v the_o court_n against_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o free_a &_o faithful_a preach_a and_o warn_n on_o all_o occasion_n yet_o they_o sustain_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o these_o assault_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n at_o length_n to_o be_v short_a in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o mary_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o proud_a &_o crafty_a wit_n and_o a_o endure_v heart_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n insist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o tyranny_n &_o treachery_n but_o with_o great_a aggravation_n that_o her_o mother_n walk_v in_o and_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o her_o desert_n for_o after_o that_o her_o darling_n davie_n rizio_n the_o italian_a fiddler_n who_o most_o man_n then_o suppose_v and_o do_v still_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n james_n this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o some_o do_v think_v it_o not_o unlikly_a that_o his_o successor_n have_v derive_v from_o this_o stock_n the_o italian_a complexion_n &_o constitution_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n spare_v &_o swart_a cruel_a &_o crafty_a receive_v his_o â—ue_v reward_n in_o her_o presence_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n &_o counsel_n she_o conceive_v such_o contempt_n of_o &_o indignation_n against_o the_o poor_a uxorious_a young_a king_n henry_n of_o darne_o that_o she_o never_o rest_v till_o she_o &_o bothwel_v contrive_v &_o execute_v his_o murder_n and_o then_o she_o marry_v that_o murder_v adulterer_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o bothwel_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a nobleman_n pursue_v the_o murder_n take_v she_o &_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o lochlevin_n where_o they_o make_v she_o resign_v the_o government_n to_o her_o son_n james_n than_o a_o infant_n and_o afterward_o she_o be_v behead_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n we_o see_v now_o by_o this_o deduction_n what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o period_n and_o how_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o confirm_v the_o head_n of_o the_o present_a suffering_n which_o we_o may_v particular_o remark_n i._o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n have_v this_o common_a with_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o resist_v the_o oppose_a power_n but_o it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a advantage_n above_o all_o that_o at_o once_o &_o from_o the_o begin_n both_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n be_v reform_v as_o mr._n knox_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o realm_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v religion_n in_o great_a purity_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o we_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o realm_n that_o have_v the_o like_a purity_n for_o all_o other_o how_o sincere_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o some_o footstep_n of_o antichrist_n &_o dregs_o of_o popery_n but_o we_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o that_o man_n of_o sin._n the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n &_o manner_n of_o delivery_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n ratify_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560._o do_v witness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o study_v not_o the_o smooth_a &_o pâkie_a prudence_n that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o not_o observe_a which_o such_o as_o will_v fain_o be_v honest_a in_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v but_o they_o cry_v aloud_o against_o &_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n with_o application_n to_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o publish_v &_o vindicate_v in_o mr._n knox_n his_o history_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o plague_v pharaoh_n repulse_v sennacherib_n strike_v herod_n with_o worm_n and_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o dog_n the_o grave_a &_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o spiteful_a jezabel_n will_v not_o spare_v mislead_v prince_n who_o authorise_v the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o this_o our_o time_n many_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o qween_n the_o queen_n no_o other_o than_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n let_v man_n therefore_o consider_v what_o danger_n they_o stand_v in_o if_o their_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o queen_n faith_n and_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v such_o manner_n of_o free_a deal_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v king_n personal_o now_o if_o the_o like_a &_o great_a corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o day_n who_o dare_v enterprise_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whih_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o
the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o all_o his_o instruction_n set_v down_o &_o limit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v extend_v abridge_v or_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a wight_n king_n or_o emperor_n and_o see_v he_o be_v send_v to_o all_o sort_n his_o commission_n &_o discharge_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v lawfu_o judge_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o be_v sheep_n &_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o â—â—t_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o interlocutor_fw-la be_v pass_v against_o he_o for_o this_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o duty_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o say_a interlocutor_fw-la as_o against_o a_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hold_v set_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o force_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o toun_n they_o leave_v a_o faithful_a declaration_n at_o large_a show_v how_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invade_v &_o rob_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o wrestle_n for_o the_o royalty_n of_o their_o princely_a master_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o tyrant_n insolence_n after_o he_o obtain_v he_o croun_n of_o england_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o indict_v her_o owned_a assembly_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o counteract_v his_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1605._o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissolve_v and_o thereafter_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o minister_n there_o assemble_v be_v transport_v prisoner_n to_o black-ness_a whence_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n they_o decline_v their_o judicatory_a and_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n mr_n robert_n youngson_n who_o have_v former_o succumb_v be_v move_v in_o conscience_n return_v and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v stand_v before_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o therefore_o howbeit_o not_o summon_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o live_a god_n and_o compel_v to_o compear_v that_o day_n to_o justify_v that_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o subscribe_v the_o declinature_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o banish_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o sentence_n mr_n welsh_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n fleming_n to_o this_o effect_n what_o be_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v i_o and_o then_o constitute_v i_o a_o minister_n of_o glad_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n these_o fifteen_o year_n already_o and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o his_o cause_n &_o kingdom_n to_o witness_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o free_a kingdom_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o convocate_v hold_v &_o keep_v her_o meeting_n convention_n &_o assembly_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o her_o affair_n in_o all_o her_o meeting_n &_o convention_n among_o his_o member_n and_o subject_n these_o two_o point_n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 2_o that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o her_o government_n from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n except_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n be_v now_o convict_v as_o traitor_n for_o maintain_v thereof_o we_o have_v now_o be_v wait_v with_o joyfulness_n to_o give_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o our_o blood_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o it_o will_v please_v our_o god_n to_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o honour_v we_o with_o that_o dignity_n after_o this_o the_o king_n resolve_v by_o parliament_n to_o advance_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n again_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o caution_n as_o before_o and_o further_o to_o establish_v not_o only_o that_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o a_o erastian_n supremacy_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o protest_v and_o according_o they_o offer_v a_o faithful_a protestation_n to_o the_o parliament_n julij_fw-la 1606._o obte_v that_o they_o will_v reserve_v into_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v communicate_v neither_o with_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o wit_n to_o prescribe_v from_o his_o holy_a mountain_n a_o lively_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o his_o owned_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v form_v remember_v alwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a &_o undoubted_a authority_n in_o this_o world_n except_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o proper_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o owned_a will_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o owned_a suffering_n all_o other_o authority_n be_v so_o entrench_v within_o the_o march_n of_o divine_a command_n that_o the_o least_o overpass_a of_o the_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n himself_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a judgement_n if_o you_o shall_v authorise_v bishop_n you_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o experience_n have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n which_o mount_v up_o on_o the_o step_n of_o bishop_n preeminence_n until_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o man_n wisdom_n who_o god_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o owned_a mouth_n let_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n pierce_v that_o belly_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o let_v the_o staff_n of_o god_n crush_v that_o egg_n which_o have_v hatch_v such_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o let_v not_o only_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n but_o also_o let_v all_o the_o step_n whereby_o he_o mount_v up_o to_o that_o unlawful_a preeminence_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o utter_o abolish_v in_o this_o land_n and_o beware_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n with_o a_o open_a display_a banner_n by_o build_v up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o but_o also_o have_v lay_v they_o under_o a_o horrible_a interdiction_n &_o execration_n so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o great_a charge_n to_o the_o builder_n than_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jericho_n to_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o opposition_n prelacy_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o same_o presbytry_n &_o synod_n universal_o charge_v under_o high_a pain_n to_o admit_v a_o constant_a moderator_n without_o change_n which_o many_o refuse_v resolute_o as_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o prelacy_n upon_o this_o follow_v a_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o nonconformity_n manage_v by_o that_o mongrel_n &_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o court_n make_v up_o of_o clergyman_n &_o statesman_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n erect_v anno_fw-la 1610._o whereby_o many_o honest_a man_n be_v put_v violent_o from_o their_o charge_n &_o habitation_n the_o generality_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o great_a &_o fearful_a defection_n but_o the_o copestone_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o period_n be_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n private_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v much_o oppose_v &_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o first_o hatch_n anno_o 1618._o to_o the_o year_n 1621._o when_o they_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v also_o witness_v against_o from_o heaven_n by_o extraordinary_a lightning_n &_o tempest_n and_o against_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a continue_v till_o the_o revolution_n anno_fw-la 1638._o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o cause_n be_v state_v in_o this_o period_n and_o may_v gather_v also_o wherein_o it_o aggress_v and_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a testimony_n now_o suffer_v for_o under_o all_o rage_n &_o reproach_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v one_o with_o that_o that_o we_o be_v suffer_v for_o against_o popery_n prelacy_n &_o supremacy_n
that_o way_n therefore_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o free_a of_o their_o communion_n but_o next_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o worthy_n be_v not_o such_o conformist_n as_o our_o complyer_n will_v make_v they_o what_o if_o we_o find_v among_o they_o meeting_n that_o be_v call_v &_o count_v as_o seditious_a &_o schismatic_a as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o find_v a_o field_n meet_v yea_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o dumfermling_n without_o &_o against_o the_o king_n warrant_v when_o the_o â—_z be_v shut_v against_o they_o anno_fw-la 1585._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o we_o find_v private-meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n discharge_v by_o open_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1624._o wherein_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n contemn_v &_o impugn_a their_o doctrine_n disobey_v &_o control_v their_o discipline_n abstain_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o that_o we_o find_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n scruple_v to_o hear_v bishop_n adamson_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o doubt_n be_v propon_v to_o the_o assembly_n if_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o assembly_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o the_o case_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v slanderous_a to_o resort_v and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ground_n to_o think_v it_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v to_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspend_v all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v suspend_v corporal_o for_o their_o villainy_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n orderly_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o find_v in_o this_o period_n that_o sometime_o minister_n be_v so_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o decern_v minister_n to_o be_v suspend_v for_o far_o small_a fault_n than_o many_o now_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o viz._n if_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a &_o spiritual_a if_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o corruption_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o too_o scholastic_a before_o the_o people_n cold_a &_o want_a zeal_n flatterer_n dissemble_v at_o public_a sin_n for_o flattery_n or_o fear_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n depute_v for_o pen_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n anno_fw-la 1596._o i_o wish_v our_o silent_a prudent_a minister_n now_o will_v consider_v the_o justness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o what_o ground_n people_n have_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o censurableness_n but_o not_o only_o this_o may_v answer_v the_o false_a imputation_n of_o conformity_n on_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o banish_a minister_n at_o that_o time_n discover_v his_o mind_n about_o hear_v these_o man_n that_o be_v then_o serve_v the_o time_n mr_n john_n welsh_n write_v to_o mr_n robert_n bruce_n what_o my_o mind_n be_v concern_v the_o root_n of_o these_o branch_n the_o bearer_n will_v show_v you_o more_o full_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n but_o apostate_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o calling_n by_o receive_v a_o antichristian_a and_o bring_v in_o of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n culpable_a and_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o such_o a_o high_a perfidy_n against_o a_o oath_n so_o solemn_o enact_v &_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n but_o stranger_n apostate_n &_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o consistory_n college_n or_o synod_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n we_o see_v then_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o dissonant_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o present_a reproach_v sufferer_n ii_o as_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n of_o their_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_n do_v speak_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a &_o pure_a zeal_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v conform_v show_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o sinful_a compliance_n even_o with_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v now_o account_v of_o very_a minute_n &_o inconsiderable_a consequence_n and_o for_o which_o honest_a sufferer_n now_o be_v flout_v at_o as_o fool_n when_o that_o oath_n be_v form_v for_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n add_v which_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o fear_v many_o now_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o subscribe_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n yet_o the_o faithful_a than_o perceive_v the_o sophistry_n that_o it_o make_v it_o rather_o worse_o affirm_v that_o that_o brat_n of_o hell_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a eminent_a man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o both_o by_o advice_n &_o example_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n comply_v and_o plead_v also_o from_o the_o illegality_n of_o that_o imposition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o law_n a_o thing_n never_o require_v before_o of_o any_o subject_n if_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o many_o honest_a faithful_a patriot_n for_o their_o attempt_n at_o ruthven_n to_o deliver_v the_o country_n from_o a_o vermin_n of_o villain_n that_o abuse_v the_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o kingdom_n be_v charge_v to_o crave_v pardon_n &_o take_v remission_n they_o will_v do_v neither_o judge_v it_o a_o base_a condemn_v of_o duty_n which_o put_v a_o brand_n upon_o our_o sneak_a supplicator_n &_o petitioner_n &_o pardon-monger_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o race_n of_o such_o worthy_n who_o scorn_v such_o baseness_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o intercommune_v &_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n accept_v of_o a_o remission_n he_o afterward_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v that_o his_o old_a friend_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o friendship_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o just_o suspect_v mr_n black_a when_o he_o have_v the_o same_o favour_n offer_v to_o he_o refuse_v altogether_o leave_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o and_o approve_v the_o court_n proceed_n and_o the_o brethren_n confere_v with_o the_o councillor_n crave_v that_o some_o penalty_n shall_v be_v condescend_v unto_o for_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o honour_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o any_o how_o light_n soever_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o judicatorie_a &_o their_o proceed_v the_o imprison_v minister_n for_o decline_v the_o council_n have_v it_o in_o their_o offer_n that_o if_o they_o will_v without_o any_o confession_n of_o offence_n only_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n pro_fw-la scandalo_fw-la accepto_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o betray_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o another_o case_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o such_o strictness_n as_o be_v much_o scorn_v now_o a_o day_n the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v commit_v to_o ward_v for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o her_o execution_n in_o forthringam_n castle_n 1586._o they_o refuse_v not_o simple_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o life_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n which_o have_v import_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o she_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n will_v not_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n from_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o credit_n nor_o assurance_n and_o will_v not_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o neither_o for_o this_o mr_n robert_n bruce_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o never_o obtain_v it_o again_o in_o edinburgh_n but_o
vindicate_v these_o precious_a interest_n from_o his_o usurping_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o that_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o defend_v the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o these_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o oath_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o subsequent_a practice_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v urge_v why_o then_o be_v that_o clause_n cast_v into_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o put_v it_o in_o with_o accommodation_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o oun_a of_o it_o in_o our_o circumstance_n will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o we_o as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o they_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n to_o prevent_v the_o world_n mistake_n and_o to_o remove_v that_o odium_fw-la industrious_o heap_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n therefore_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disloyal_a while_o he_o be_v for_o god._n and_o a_o defiance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o clamour_n &_o calumny_n itself_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o performance_n hereof_o while_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o ruin_v those_o thing_n incomparable_o more_o precious_a than_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o ruine_v whereof_o no_o person_n can_v retain_v authority_n iu._n but_o now_o two_o thing_n will_v chief_o be_v desiderated_a which_o now_o we_o oune_v in_o our_o testimony_n for_o which_o many_o have_v die_v that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o or_o consistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o period_n one_o be_v that_o we_o not_o only_o maintain_v defensive_a resistance_n but_o in_o some_o case_n vindictive_a &_o punitive_a force_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v bloody_a beast_n of_o prey_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o they_o this_o principle_n of_o reason_n &_o natural_a justice_n be_v not_o much_o inquire_v into_o in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o who_o warmth_n &_o light_n make_v these_o beast_n creep_v into_o their_o den_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n can_v not_o force_v people_n into_o such_o extraordinary_a violent_a course_n when_o the_o ordinary_a &_o orderly_a course_n of_o law_n be_v run_v in_o its_o right_a channel_n yet_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o ordinary_a procedure_n military_a &_o civil_a against_o such_o monster_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o a_o ordinary_a procedure_n in_o a_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n conform_v to_o their_o ground_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o vincicate_a this_o head_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o we_o onne_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o oune_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a dominator_fw-la we_o hold_v sinful_a to_o oune_v it_o yet_o we_o find_v these_o reverend_n &_o renown_v father_n ow_v king_n charles_n i._n and_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o succession_n of_o charles_n ii_o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o order_n first_o as_o to_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o never_o declare_v parliamentare_o that_o neither_o promise_n contract_n nor_o oath_n shall_v bind_v he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o his_o perfidious_a son_n do_v it_o may_v have_v be_v then_o presume_v if_o he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o for_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n for_o to_o say_v a_o king_n of_o his_o word_n be_v antiquitate_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n except_o that_o it_o mean_v he_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o his_o sword_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o it_o neither_o profess_v he_o himself_o a_o papist_n as_o the_o second_o son_n have_v do_v again_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o more_o may_v have_v be_v comport_v with_o in_o the_o begin_n when_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o redress_n than_o after_o such_o process_n of_o time_n whereby_o now_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v beyond_o all_o debate_n that_o the_o throne_n stand_v and_o be_v state_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n both_o of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n but_o be_v not_o the_o equivalent_a do_v by_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1648._o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o that_o unlawful_a engagement_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n till_o security_n be_v have_v by_o solemn_a oath_n under_o his_o hand_n &_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v for_o himself_o &_o successor_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o act_n &_o bill_n for_o enjoin_v presbyterial_a government_n and_o never_o make_v opposition_n to_o it_o nor_o endeavour_v any_o change_n thereof_o julij_fw-la ult_n 1648._o sess_z 21._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o renew_n the_o covenant_n that_o year_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o article_n true_o thereby_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n but_o that_o in_o his_o strait_n he_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o manasseh_n take_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o covenanter_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o ipso_fw-la jure_v make_v he_o no_o magistrate_n choose_v rather_o while_o matter_n stand_v so_o to_o engage_v to_o maintain_v he_o than_o simple_o to_o disoune_v he_o which_o yet_o our_o forefather_n do_v upon_o small_a ground_n many_o time_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v prevail_v with_o at_o last_o but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a therefore_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n they_o make_v the_o covenant_v interest_n the_o sole_a basis_n upon_o which_o alone_a authority_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o second_o though_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o which_o be_v their_o blame_n and_o our_o bane_n of_o which_o we_o may_v blush_v this_o day_n yet_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o transaction_n which_o justify_v our_o disow_a of_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o oun_a of_o the_o present_a possessor_n 1._o in_o that_o seasonable_a &_o necessary_a warning_n julij_fw-la 27._o sess._n 27._o whereas_o many_o will_v have_v admit_v his_o maj._n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o the_o assembly_n declare_v first_o that_o a_o boundless_a &_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o no_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v our_o king_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n &_o obligation_n between_v the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n so_o each_o of_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o mutual_a &_o reciprocal_a duty_n according_o king_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o coronation_n to_o abolish_v popery_n &_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o engage_v &_o oblige_v himself_o for_o security_n of_o religion_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n &_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v refuse_v three_o in_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n the_o duty_n of_o defend_v &_o preserve_v the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_a religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o security_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o king_n interest_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n four_o that_o it_o be_v for_o restraint_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o for_o their_o just_a defence_n against_o tyranny_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n these_o year_n past_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n before_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o so_o to_o abandon_v their_o
land_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o attempt_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o which_o fail_v he_o then_o escape_v but_o afterward_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o council_n oath_n and_o act_n of_o assurance_n promise_v his_o life_n he_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o justiciary_a and_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o witness_v by_o the_o perjure_a chancellor_n rothes_n and_o other_o lord_n contrare_fw-la to_o their_o oath_n &_o act_n produce_v in_o open_a court_n to_o their_o indelible_a infamy_n whereupon_o he_o be_v torture_v condemn_a &_o execute_v but_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o murder_n to_o pass_v long_o unrevenged_a nor_o that_o truculunt_fw-la traitor_n jamos_n sharp_a the_o arch-prelat_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n &_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o many_o more_o both_o before_o &_o after_o to_o escape_v remarkable_a punishment_n the_o severity_n whereof_o do_v sufficient_o compense_v its_o delay_n after_o ten_o year_n respite_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o pursue_v persecute_v &_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o duty_n until_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o just_a demerit_n of_o his_o perfidy_n perjury_n apostasy_n sorcery_n villainy_n and_o murder_n sharp_a arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o coal_n of_o juniper_n for_o upon_o the_o 3._o of_o may_n 1679._o several_a worthy_a gentleman_n with_o some_o other_o man_n of_o courage_n &_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o maguâ—_n moor_n near_o st_n andrews_n and_o that_o same_o month_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n may_v 29._o the_o testimony_n at_o rutherglen_n be_v publish_v against_o that_o abomination_n of_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n day_n keep_v every_o year_n for_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o set_n up_o a_o usurp_a power_n destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o land_n and_o angainst_a all_o sinful_a &_o unlawful_a act_n emit_v &_o execute_v publish_v &_o prosecute_v against_o our_o covenant_v reformation_n where_o also_o they_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n the_o declaration_n the_o act_n recissory_a etc._n etc._n in_o way_n of_o retaliation_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v jun._n 1._o a_o field_n meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n near_o to_o loudoun-hil_n be_v assault_v by_o graham_n of_o claverhouse_n and_o with_o he_o three_o troop_n of_o horse_n &_o dragoon_n who_o have_v that_o morning_n take_v a_o honest_a minister_n and_o about_o 14_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o as_o prisoner_n to_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o defendant_n they_o be_v repulse_v at_o drumclogg_n and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o prisoner_n relieve_v about_o 30._o of_o the_o soldier_n kill_v on_o the_o place_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o meeting_n and_o several_a wound_v on_o both_o side_n thereafter_o the_o people_n retreat_v from_o the_o pursuit_n consult_v what_o be_v expedient_a in_o that_o juncture_n whether_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o as_o former_o or_o to_o keep_v together_o for_o their_o necessary_a defence_n the_o result_n be_v that_o consider_v the_o craft_n &_o cruelty_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n now_o more_o incense_v than_o ever_o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o likely_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o separation_n which_o will_v give_v they_o access_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o they_o judge_v it_o most_o safe_a in_o that_o extremity_n for_o some_o time_n not_o to_o separate_v which_o resolution_n come_v abroad_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n determine_v they_o incontinent_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assistence_n consider_v their_o necessity_n and_o their_o owned_a lyableness_n to_o the_o same_o common_a danger_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o endeavour_n of_o that_o nature_n elsewhere_o to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o burden_n they_o judge_v therefore_o that_o if_o they_o now_o with_o hold_v their_o assistence_n in_o such_o a_o strait_a they_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a of_o their_o brethren_n blood_n nor_o find_v faithful_a in_o their_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o countenance_n &_o success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o that_o meeting_n in_o that_o defensive_a resistance_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n &_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n at_o bothwel-bridge_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n confound_v for_o former_a defection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o division_n which_o break_v that_o little_a army_n among_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o continue_v together_o in_o amiable_a &_o amicable_a peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 8_o or_o 9_o day_n while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o &_o keep_v out_o every_o wicked_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o rutherglen-testimony_n and_o that_o short_a declaration_n at_o glasgow_n confirm_v it_o represent_v their_o present_a purpose_n &_o endeavour_n where_o only_o in_o vindication_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o they_o stand_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o the_o national_a &_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n and_o the_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n &_o engagement_n to_o duty_n declare_v against_o popery_n prelacy_n erastianisme_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereupon_o intend_v hereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o indulgence_n to_o witness_v against_o which_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v until_o the_o army_n increase_a the_o defender_n &_o dauber_n of_o that_o defection_n some_o minister_n and_o other_o come_v in_o who_o break_v all_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o appearance_n may_v be_v charge_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n be_v first_o when_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o command_n when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n a_o overture_n be_v offer_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o for_o humiliation_n for_o the_o public_a sin_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o engage_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o laudable_a precedent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o &_o confess_v and_o the_o lord_n blessing_n counsel_n &_o conduct_v to_o &_o upon_o present_a endeavour_n may_v be_v implore_v and_o according_o the_o comply_v with_o abjure_a erastianisme_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ensnare_a indulgence_n offer_v by_o &_o receive_v from_o the_o usurp_a ruler_n be_v condescend_v upon_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n so_o seasonable_o &_o necessare_o call_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o stickler_n for_o the_o indulgence_n refuse_v the_o overture_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o indulge_v minister_n &_o gentleman_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o withdraw_v their_o assistence_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n that_o produce_v such_o unhappy_a &_o destructive_a effect_n and_o next_o whereas_o the_o cause_n be_v state_v before_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o rutherglen-testimony_n &_o glasglow-declaration_n wherein_o the_o king_n interest_n be_v wave_v these_o divider_n draw_v up_o another_o large_a paper_n call_v the_o hamiltoun-declaration_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o king_n interest_n according_a to_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o best_a affect_v contend_v &_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v now_o in_o state_v opposition_n to_o christ_n interest_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o own_o testimony_n while_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v for_o as_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n when_o he_o have_v so_o palpable_o overturn_v &_o ruin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o oppress_v such_o as_o adhere_v thereunto_o and_o have_v burn_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o have_v loose_v the_o people_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o from_o it_o yet_o that_o contrary_a faction_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v it_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o whereby_o the_o cause_n be_v pervert_v &_o betray_v and_o the_o former_a
for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereupon_o as_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v stumble_v and_o jumble_v into_o many_o confusion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewilder_v &_o bemi_v in_o doubt_n &_o debate_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v tempt_v to_o question_v the_o cause_n former_o so_o servent_o contend_v for_o against_o all_o opposition_n than_o so_o simple_o abandon_v by_o these_o that_o seem_v sometime_o valiant_a for_o it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o consult_v more_o their_o owned_a ease_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o master_n glory_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hunger_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o counsel_n in_o time_n of_o such_o abound_a snare_n whereby_o many_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o tentation_n so_o the_o more_o zealous_a &_o faithful_a after_o several_a address_n call_n &_o invitation_n to_o minister_n find_v themselves_o desert_v by_o they_o judge_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o discountenance_v many_o of_o they_o who_o former_o they_o follow_v with_o pleasure_n and_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o pursuit_n &_o prosecution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n without_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o faithful_a minister_n who_o will_v not_o shun_v for_o all_o hazard_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god._n and_o according_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n compassionate_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o first_o mr_n richard_n cameron_n with_o who_o after_o his_o serious_a solicitation_n his_o brethren_n deny_v their_o concurrence_n and_o then_o mr_n donald_n cargil_n who_o with_o a_o zeal_n &_o boldness_n become_v christ_n ambassador_n maintain_v &_o prosecute_v the_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o master_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o cause_n both_o by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o adversary_n and_o defection_n of_o their_o decline_a brethren_n wherein_o they_o be_v signal_o countenance_v of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n be_v again_o revive_v with_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o refresh_v and_o enlighten_v with_o a_o glance_n &_o glimpse_n of_o resplendent_a brightness_n immediate_o before_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o fearful_a night_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v succeed_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o display_v his_o beauty_n to_o his_o poor_a despise_a &_o persecute_a people_n so_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o blaze_v his_o bravery_n in_o the_o solemn_a &_o shameful_a reception_n of_o his_o harbinger_n that_o pimp_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o have_v now_o pull_v off_o the_o mask_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o cover_v his_o antichristian_a bigotrie_n through_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o brother_n constrain_v by_o the_o papist_n importunity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o favour_n &_o recruit_v of_o their_o coin_n either_o to_o declare_v himself_o papist_n or_o to_o make_v his_o brother_n do_v it_o whereby_o all_o the_o locust_n be_v engage_v to_o his_o interest_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o popish_a plot_n as_o be_v discover_v by_o many_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o confess_v by_o coleman_n his_o secretary_n to_o sir_n edmundbury_a godfrey_n for_o which_o lest_o he_o shall_v witness_v against_o he_o when_o coleman_n be_v apprehend_v that_o gentleman_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n contrivance_n &_o command_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o bigot_n papist_n that_o he_o have_v long_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v what_o some_o suffer_v for_o say_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n england_n he_o be_v come_v to_o scotland_n to_o promot_n popery_n &_o arbitrary_a government_n however_o tho'_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o his_o popery_n &_o villainy_n and_o his_o plote_a &_o pursue_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v vote_n his_o exclusion_n yet_o degenerate_a scotland_n do_v receive_v he_o in_o great_a pomp_n &_o pride_n against_o which_o the_o forementioned_a faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n do_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o testify_v their_o just_a resentment_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o his_o succeed_a to_o the_o croun_n in_o their_o declaration_n publish_v at_o sanquhair_n june_n 22._o 1680._o wherein_o also_o they_o disoune_v charles_n stewart_n as_o have_v any_o right_n title_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o croun_n of_o scotland_n or_o government_n thereof_o as_o be_v foreâ—aulted_v several_a year_n since_o by_o his_o perjury_n &_o breach_n of_o covenant_n usurpation_n on_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o by_o his_o tyranny_n &_o breach_n in_o the_o very_a leges_fw-la regnandi_fw-la in_o matter_n civil_a and_o declare_v a_o war_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o practice_n homologate_a the_o testimony_n at_o rutherglen_n and_o disclaim_v that_o declaration_n at_o hamiltoun_n this_o action_n be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o body_n of_o lurk_a minister_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o its_o apparent_a unfeasibleness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o handful_n so_o inconsiderable_a for_o number_n strength_n or_o significancy_n but_o as_o they_o have_v very_o great_a &_o important_a reason_n to_o disclaim_v that_o tyrant_n authority_n hint_v in_o the_o declaration_n itself_o and_o hereafter_o more_o full_o vindicate_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a encroachment_n on_o religion_n &_o liberty_n then_o current_a &_o increase_a and_o the_o sin_n &_o shame_n of_o shift_v &_o delay_v it_o so_o long_o when_o the_o blasphemous_a supremacy_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o its_o summity_n the_o church_n privilege_n all_o overturn_v religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o people_n right_n &_o liberty_n destroy_v and_o law_n all_o subvert_v and_o no_o shadow_n of_o government_n leave_v but_o arbitrary_a absoluteness_n obtrude_a the_o tyrant_n will_v for_o reason_n and_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o supreme_a law_n witness_n the_o answer_n which_o one_o of_o the_o council_n give_v to_o another_o object_v against_o their_o proceed_n as_o not_o according_a to_o law_n what_o devil_n do_v you_o talk_v of_o law_n have_v not_o we_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o it_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whole_o invert_v while_o innocent_a &_o honest_a people_n be_v grievous_o oppress_v in_o their_o person_n conscience_n &_o estate_n and_o perjury_n adultery_n idolatry_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o but_o countenance_v as_o badge_n of_o loyalty_n and_o manifest_a &_o monstrous_a robbery_n &_o murder_n authorize_v judgement_n turn_v into_o gall_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o hemlock_n do_v justify_v its_o seasonableness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o standart_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resolution_n declare_v be_v only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a &_o maintain_v their_o revolt_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o who_o will_v pursue_v they_o for_o it_o and_o reinforce_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n to_o that_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n again_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n &_o distress_n that_o party_n be_v in_o while_o declare_v &_o pursue_v as_o rebel_n and_o intercommune_v &_o interdict_v of_o all_o supply_n &_o solace_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o owned_a and_o by_o law_n preclude_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o all_o other_o habitation_n and_o so_o both_o for_o safety_n &_o subsistence_n compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o concur_v &_o keep_v together_o may_v alleviate_v the_o censure_n and_o stop_v the_o clamour_n of_o its_o unfeasibleness_n but_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o managment_n but_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o action_n that_o i_o will_v have_v vindicate_v from_o obliquy_n yet_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o success_n to_o justify_v both_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o many_o that_o make_v much_o outcry_n against_o it_o in_o these_o dangerous_a in_o his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a covenant_v religion_n which_o homage_n they_o can_v now_o require_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v &_o disclaim_v and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o the_o croun_n not_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o tenant_n 3_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o return_v from_o these_o course_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o see_v they_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v their_o purpose_n of_o persevere_v ill_o thein_o and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v dissemble_v a_o repentance_n
visible_a kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n against_o the_o heaven-daring_a usurpation_n &_o encroachment_n make_v thereupon_o both_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n &_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n &_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o owned_a kingdom_n to_o institute_v his_o owned_a government_n to_o constitute_v his_o owned_a law_n to_o ordain_v his_o owned_a officer_n to_o appoint_v his_o owned_a ordinance_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v without_o alteration_n addition_n or_o diminution_n until_o his_o second_o come_v this_o his_o prerogative_n have_v be_v &_o be_v invade_v by_o erastian_n prelacy_n sacrilegious_a supremacy_n and_o now_o by_o antichristian_a popery_n which_o have_v overturn_v his_o government_n invert_v his_o law_n subvert_v his_o officer_n &_o pervert_v his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o universal_a king_n it_o be_v his_o in_o communicable_a property_n &_o glory_n not_o only_o to_o have_v absolute_a &_o illimited_a power_n but_o to_o invest_v his_o depute_a minister_n of_o justice_n with_o his_o authority_n &_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n this_o glory_n of_o his_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o absolute_a power_n intrude_a themselves_o without_o his_o investment_n into_o authority_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n against_o both_o which_o encroachment_n the_o present_a testimony_n be_v state_v in_o a_o witness_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n to_o both_o which_o these_o be_v destructive_a this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o result_n &_o tendency_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o all_o its_o part_n oppose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o opposition_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o crinomenon_fw-la who_o shall_v he_o king_n jesus_n or_o cesar_n let_v any_o serious_o search_v into_o all_o their_o proclamation_n &_o edict_n against_o religion_n &_o liberty_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n &_o sense_n of_o they_o practical_o &_o real_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n j._n r._n james_z the_o 7_o 2_o by_o the_o v._o of_o g._n king_n of_o scotland_n england_n france_n &_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faith_n to'all_a &_o sundry_a our_o good_a subject_n who_o these_o present_n do_v or_o many_o concern_n greeting_n we_o have_v take_v into_o our_o royal_a consideration_n the_o many_o &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o our_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n especial_o of_o late_a year_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o great_a heat_n &_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o our_o good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n who_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v subject_a &_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o royal_a will_n the_o supreme_a law_n &_o reason_n &_o public_a conscience_n to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o our_o project_n restraint_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n convertingâ—_n true_a loyalty_n &_o absolute_a subjection_n into_o word_n &_o name_n which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n conscience_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o withdraw_v some_o to_o the_o christian_a faction_n from_o a_o absolute_a &_o implicit_a subjection_n to_o we_o &_o our_o will_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a law_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v and_o consider_v that_o these_o rebellious_a christian_n do_v never_o cease_v to_o assert_v &_o maintain_v strange_a paradox_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n &_o interest_n of_o our_o government_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v hem_v in_o with_o limit_n and_o that_o their_o act_n &_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o rule_n than_o their_o owned_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a that_o something_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n within_o a_o kingdom_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n superior_a to_o the_o supreme_a who_o they_o will_v rather_o obey_v than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v either_o take_v law_n from_o he_o or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o magistrate_n and_o consider_v also_o their_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o their_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o another_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o and_o will_v calculate_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o we_o and_o continual_o make_v their_o address_n to_o and_o receive_v ambassador_n from_o a_o prince_n who_o we_o know_v not_o who_o our_o predecessor_n of_o true_o worthy_a memory_n do_v crucify_v one_o jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o government_n they_o allege_v be_v supreme_a over_o all_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o as_o his_o vassal_n be_v now_o by_o favourable_a fortune_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o the_o imperial_a croun_n of_o these_o kingdom_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o preserve_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o royal_a ancestor_n which_o from_o our_o great_a founder_n nimrod_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o our_o illustrious_a predecessor_n pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n herod_n the_o great_a nero_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n of_o bless_a &_o pious_a memory_n have_v be_v ever_o opposite_a to_o and_o project_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o their_o laudable_a example_n resolve_v to_o suppress_v that_o kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n &_o may_v we_o can_v use_v because_o his_o government_n be_v hateful_a to_o we_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a his_o say_n be_v hard_a his_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o we_o will_v break_v his_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o advance_v &_o exerce_fw-la our_o sovereign_a authority_n prerogative_n royal_a &_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o our_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v without_o reserve_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o supremacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v above_o all_o but_o such_o as_o we_o be_v please_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o settle_v by_o law_n and_o lineal_o derive_v to_o we_o as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o croun_n we_o have_v power_n to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n as_o we_o in_o our_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a all_o law_n &_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o according_o in_o our_o royal_a wisdom_n have_v overturn_v the_o platform_n of_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v raze_v all_o court_v fence_v in_o his_o name_n and_o severe_o interdict_v all_o meeting_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o ambassador_n many_o of_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o we_o have_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n for_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n in_o our_o kingdom_n without_o our_o pleasure_n &_o require_v allegiance_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o after_o we_o have_v exauctorate_v he_o we_o have_v also_o establish_v our_o right_a trusty_a &_o entire_o belove_a clerk_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o their_o underling_n by_o our_o authority_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o impower_v our_o right_a trusty_a &_o well_o belove_v cousin_n &_o counsellor_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o by_o fining_n confining_n imprisonment_n banishment_n oath_n &_o bond_n and_o all_o legal_a mean_n so_o now_o have_v prosecute_v this_o war_n against_o christ_n to_o this_o length_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o rally_n of_o his_o force_n again_o so_o often_o beat_v we_o be_v now_o engage_v with_o other_o antichristian_a prince_n to_o give_v our_o power_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n antichrist_n so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n to_o oppse_n christ_n in_o his_o way_n but_o we_o reserve_v so_o much_o to_o our_o seeve_n as_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o restore_v to_o antichrist_n our_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o who_o we_o borrow_v it_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o present_a but_o we_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v &_o prosecute_v our_o sovereign_a authority_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o
all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o authority_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o institute_n right_a by_o the_o father_n inauguration_n which_o have_v set_v he_o as_o king_n in_o zion_n a_o acquisite_a right_n by_o his_o owned_a purchase_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v &_o obtain_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o govern_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n a_o bellical_a right_n by_o conquest_n make_v the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overcome_v those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o he_o a_o hereditary_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n &_o primogeniture_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n a_o elective_a right_n by_o his_o people_n choice_n &_o surrender_n a_o croun_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n in_o a_o humble_a recognizance_n of_o all_o which_o right_n we_o oune_v &_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v that_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o invisible_a without_o a_o copartner_n or_o competitor_n either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a in_o prescribe_v law_n by_o no_o humane_a authority_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o appoint_v ordinance_n immutable_a without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n institute_v a_o government_n which_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n arrogate_v a_o power_n either_o to_o invert_v or_o evert_v change_n or_o overturn_v and_o constitute_v officer_n which_o must_v depend_v only_o on_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o alone_a and_o must_v be_v clothe_v only_o with_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o alone_a guide_v by_o his_o instruction_n &_o his_o alone_a act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o prescribe_v platform_n and_o his_o alone_a without_o any_o dependence_n on_o subordination_n to_o licence_n warrant_v or_o indulgence_n from_o any_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o we_o disoune_v &_o detest_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n and_o will_v discountenance_v prelacy_n supremacy_n popery_n and_o all_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n who_o be_v sole_a &_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o nothing_o that_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o signify_v our_o respect_n unto_o they_o hence_o we_o will_v take_v none_o of_o their_o oath_n subscribe_v none_o of_o their_o bond_n yield_v to_o none_o of_o their_o imposition_n pay_v none_o of_o their_o exaction_n neither_o will_v we_o hear_v or_o receive_v ordinance_n from_o any_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a authorize_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n whatever_o either_o rage_n or_o reproach_n we_o suffer_v for_o it_o we_o assert_v &_o affirm_v also_o that_o our_o exalt_v prince_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n &_o prince_n decree_n justice_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o just_a boundary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v and_o true_a character_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o &_o pay_v they_o deference_n and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o &_o above_o his_o prescript_n be_v neither_o call_v to_o nor_o qualify_v for_o nor_o improve_n the_o office_n for_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o usurp_a tyrant_n &_o not_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will_n only_o as_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o rod_n by_o his_o providential_a will_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v be_v passive_o subject_a when_o we_o can_v do_v better_a but_o will_v never_o oune_v conscientious_a allegiance_n to_o they_o nor_o oune_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a magistrar_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o have_v set_v up_o nor_o prostitute_v either_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o will_v endeavour_v under_o our_o master_n banner_n &_o conduct_v to_o preserve_v whatever_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o we_o religion_n life_n liberty_n estate_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o possess_v as_o they_o unjust_o possess_v what_o their_o god_n give_v they_o and_o will_v maintain_v a_o war_n of_o constant_a opposition_n to_o they_o against_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v a_o war_n for_o ever_o without_o parley_n treaty_n of_o peace_n capitulation_n composition_n truce_n or_o any_o transaction_n we_o will_v neither_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o they_o less_o or_o more_o nor_o seek_v their_o favour_n nor_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o any_o term_n that_o may_v imply_v any_o obligation_n to_o surcease_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o shall_v come_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o offer_v a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o head_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o great_a suffering_n divide_v they_o into_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o i_o reduce_v to_o two_o viz_o negative_n &_o positives_n the_o negative_a ground_n i_o reckon_v three_o principal_o 1._o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 2._o for_o refuse_v to_o oune_v a_o tyrannical_a magistracy_n 3._o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v their_o unlawful_a impose_v oath_n chief_o that_o of_o abjuration_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v unto_o death_n the_o positive_a ground_n be_v also_o three_o 1._o for_o frequent_v field-meeting_n to_o receive_v gospel-ordinancs_a from_o faithful_a minister_n 2._o for_o maintain_v the_o principle_n &_o practice_n of_o defensive_a resistance_n of_o superior_a power_n 3._o for_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n &_o duty_n of_o offensive_a revenge_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o murder_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o prosecute_a which_o i_o shall_v intertexe_v some_o subordinate_a question_n relate_v to_o their_o respective_a head_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v they_o brief_o head_n i._o where_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o corrupt_a ministry_n be_v vindicated_n and_o the_o question_n of_o hear_v curate_n be_v clear_v this_o question_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v nice_a and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o person_n of_o gallio_n or_o laodiceds_n temper_n indifferent_a &_o lukwarm_a disposition_n consult_v their_o owned_a more_z they_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o enquiry_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o all_o who_o be_v true_o tender_a in_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n free_a of_o the_o time_n contagion_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o true_a impression_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n eat_v they_o up_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n at_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o in_o usurp_v the_o office_n &_o corrupt_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o put_v a_o due_a value_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o this_o question_n touch_v it_o will_v be_v account_v of_o great_a importance_n there_o be_v three_o question_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v we_o very_o weighty_a caution_n viz_o what_o we_o shall_v hear_v mark._n 4._o 24._o how_o we_o shall_v hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o and_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o last_o of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o state_v as_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v it_o as_o clear_o determine_v and_o as_o many_o caution_n to_o guard_v from_o err_v in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o case_n and_o that_o the_o concern_v of_o conscience_n in_o it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o advertency_n in_o this_o point_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o inconsideration_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o the_o matter_n &_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o will_v that_o itch_a humour_n &_o luxuriancy_n of_o lust_n in_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v the_o fancy_n have_v be_v so_o much_o encourage_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n disgrace_n of_o the_o
church_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o &_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n who_o ascend_v far_o above_o principality_n &_o power_n appoint_v &_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v &_o teach_v the_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o if_o then_o they_o take_v a_o new_a hold_v &_o close_a with_o a_o new_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o from_o a_o new_a architectonick_a usurp_a power_n in_o the_o church_n encroach_a on_o christ_n royal_a prerogative_n we_o dare_v not_o homologat_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o ambassador_n when_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o subject_a even_o in_o ministerial_a function_n to_o another_o head_n then_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o man_n &_o by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o hence_o those_o that_o receive_v &_o derive_v their_o church-power_n from_o and_o be_v subordinate_a in_o its_o exercise_n to_o another_o head_n then_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o curate_n do_v receive_v &_o derive_v their_o church_n power_n from_o &_o be_v subordinate_a in_o its_o exercise_n to_o another_o head_n then_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o second_o be_v prove_v thus_o those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n profess_v themselves_o such_o that_o derive_v their_o church-power_n from_o &_o be_v subordinate_a in_o its_o exercise_n to_o a_o power_n true_o architectonick_a &_o supreme_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n beside_o christ_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o &_o be_v subordinate_a in_o its_o exercise_n to_o another_o head_n than_o christ_n jesus_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o prelate_n &_o their_o curate_n do_v derive_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o supreme_a architectonick_a power_n in_o &_o over_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church_n power_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o forego_n historical_a deduction_n manifest_v the_o present_a prelacy_n to_o be_v gross_a erastianisme_n for_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v by_o law_n to_o be_v the_o croun_n right_a and_o a_o inherent_a perpetual_a prerogative_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n in_o the_o church-office_n bearer_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o &_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o supremacy_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v declare_v accountable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o ecclesiastic_a supremacy_n he_o put_v excommunication_n &_o spiritual_a censure_n &_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n mere_o civil_a in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church_n government_n he_o impart_v his_o authority_n to_o such_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o commissioner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastic_a power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o curate_n be_v only_o his_o under_o clerk_n all_o the_o stress_n will_v lie_v in_o prove_v that_o this_o monster_n of_o a_o supremacy_n from_o which_o the_o prelate_n &_o their_o curate_n have_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o brief_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n who_o only_o have_v all_o undoubted_a right_n to_o this_o architectonick_a &_o magisterial_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n his_o owned_a mediatory_a kingdom_n not_o only_o a_o essential_a right_n by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a isa._n 9_o 6._o mic._n 5._o 2._o in_o recognizance_n of_o which_o we_o oune_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o also_o a_o covenant-right_a by_o compact_a with_o the_o father_n to_o bear_v the_o glory_n &_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6._o 13._o a_o donative_n right_n by_o the_o father_n delegation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o all_o thing_n give_v unto_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o all_o judgement_n &_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o a_o institute_n right_o by_o the_o father_n inaugaration_n who_o have_v set_v he_o as_o king_n in_o zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o appoint_v he_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2._o 6._o a_o acquisite_a right_n by_o his_o owned_a purchase_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v &_o obtain_v not_o only_o subject_n to_o govern_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o a_o bellical_a right_n by_o conquest_n make_v the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o psal._n 45._o 4._o and_o be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o overcome_v those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o he_o rev._n 17._o 14._o a_o hereditary_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n &_o primogeniture_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89._o 27._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o a_o elective_a right_n by_o his_o people_n choice_n &_o surrender_n have_v a_o croun_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n cant_v 3._o ult_n by_o all_o which_o undoubted_a title_n it_o be_v his_o sole_a incommunicable_a prerogative_n without_o a_o copartner_n or_o competitor_n coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a to_o be_v judge_n &_o only_a lawgiver_n &_o king_n in_o spiritual_n isa._n 33._o 22._o to_o be_v that_o one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o who_o only_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o his_o officer_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v math._n 16._o 19_o to_o be_v that_o one_o master_n over_o all_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v but_o brethren_n math._n 23._o 8_o 10._o in_o who_o name_n only_o they_o must_v perform_v all_o church_n act_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o mortal_a math._n 28._o 18._o 19_o math._n 18._o 20._o from_o who_o only_o they_o receive_v what_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o be_v the_o only_a instituter_n of_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o ambassador_n only_o they_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o from_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o in_o who_o name_n only_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v and_o keep_v &_o fence_v their_o court_n both_o the_o least_o math._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o great_a act._n 15._o but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v usurp_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n member_n let_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n otherwise_o all_o magistrate_n will_v be_v church_n member_n hence_o they_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n on_o christ_n prerogative_n who_o be_v neither_o member_n nor_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o
question_n to_o be_v answer_v when_o impertinent_o interrogate_v but_o may_v be_v both_o cautious_o &_o conscientious_o wave_v we_o have_v christ_n owned_a practice_n &_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n example_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o prudence_n &_o christian_a caution_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v cruel_a &_o unchristian_a rigour_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a principle_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n &_o conscience_n of_o duty_n do_v free_o &_o positive_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o absolute_a disow_a of_o their_o pretend_a authority_n when_o pose_v with_o such_o question_n though_o to_o the_o manifest_a detriment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o conscientious_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o peremptory_o astrict_v his_o confessor_n to_o such_o rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o have_v both_o promise_v and_o usual_o give_v his_o spirit_n conduct_v encourage_v &_o animate_v they_o to_o boldness_n so_o as_o before_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v think_v how_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n they_o find_v it_o give_v they_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o stint_v they_o to_o our_o rule_n of_o prudence_n we_o may_v indeed_o find_v rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n but_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v determine_v what_o truth_n or_o duty_n we_o be_v question_v about_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n a_o case_n of_o confession_n even_o positive_o to_o disoune_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o bloody_a court_n or_o council_n when_o either_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n take_v upon_o they_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o croun_n whereof_o they_o be_v judge_n no_o way_n competent_a then_o they_o must_v free_o &_o faithful_o be_v decline_v or_o when_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n they_o blaspheme_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o sacred_a boundary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o will_v assert_v a_o illimited_a absolute_a authority_n refuse_v &_o discharge_v all_o offer_v legal_a &_o scriptural_a restriction_n to_o be_v put_v thereupon_o as_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o worthy_a though_o poor_a martyr_n who_o have_v die_v upon_o this_o head_n than_o they_o must_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o disoune_v it_o or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o cruel_a indignity_n &_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o prerogative_n &_o glory_n and_o work_v of_o reformation_n and_o people_n in_o murder_v they_o without_o mercy_n and_o impose_v this_o oun_a of_o their_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o be_v act_v as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n their_o testimony_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n against_o they_o which_o have_v frequent_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v be_v stage_v upon_o this_o account_n in_o this_o case_n and_o several_z other_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v mention_v than_o they_o may_v be_v free_a &_o positive_a in_o disow_v this_o test_n of_o wicked_a loyalty_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o secular_a beast_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o many_o such_o case_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n witness_n must_v follow_v his_o pattern_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n which_o he_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o assert_v his_o owned_a kingship_n as_o they_o may_v in_o other_o case_n follow_v his_o pattern_n of_o prudence_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o stephen_n who_o call_v the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o be_v stage_v stiff_o neck_v resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persecuter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o betrayer_n &_o murderer_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prudence_n of_o paul_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o present_a testimony_n against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n lie_v in_o the_o negative_a which_o oblige_v always_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o must_v never_o be_v ow_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o positive_a disow_a and_o a_o not_o oun_v though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o negative_a case_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v allwise_o clear_a than_o the_o positive_a though_o we_o must_v not_o allwise_o confess_v every_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v any_o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v we_o be_v under_o this_o sad_a disadvantage_n beside_o other_o that_o not_o only_o all_o our_o brethren_n groan_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o same_o way_n of_o decline_v this_o pretend_a authority_n nor_o adventure_v when_o call_v to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o will_v expect_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n &_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o use_v great_a freedom_n but_o also_o some_o when_o they_o do_v declare_v their_o judgement_n give_v it_o in_o term_n condemnatory_a of_o &_o contradictory_n unto_o our_o testimony_n in_o that_o they_o have_v freedom_n positive_o to_o oune_v this_o tyranny_n as_o authority_n and_o the_o tyrant_n as_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o further_o as_o we_o have_v few_o express_o assert_v our_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o state_v so_o we_o have_v many_o famous_a &_o learned_a divine_n express_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o especial_o we_o find_v in_o their_o comment_n upon_o rom._n 13._o among_o who_o i_o can_v dissemble_v my_o sorrow_n to_o find_v the_o great_a calvin_n say_v saepe_fw-la solent_fw-la inquirere_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n often_o inquire_v by_o what_o right_a they_o have_v obtain_v their_o power_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v govern_v for_o they_o have_v not_o ascend_v to_o this_o eminency_n by_o their_o owned_a power_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o pareus_n say_v too_o much_o against_o we_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o mr_n knox_n his_o reply_n to_o lithingtoun_n produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o divine_n against_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a same_o head_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o discourse_n &_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o be_v state_v be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n as_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v and_o smart_v most_o under_o their_o scourge_n be_v in_o best_a case_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v man_n averment_n in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o oracle_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n in_o the_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o prepossessedâ—_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o value_n than_o what_o be_v allay_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o fallibility_n and_o moreover_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o as_o much_o to_o confirm_v our_o persuasion_n as_o other_o will_v hurt_v we_o to_o infirm_a it_o 4._o but_o now_o when_o tyrant_n go_v for_o magistrate_n lest_o my_o plea_n against_o oun_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o anarchy_n i_o must_v assert_v that_o i_o and_o all_o those_o i_o be_o vindicate_v be_v for_o magistracy_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a institute_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o humane_a &_o christian_a society_n whereunto_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a of_o whatsoever_o quality_n or_o character_n and_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n &_o conscience_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a which_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o which_o rebellion_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n whereunto_o according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o many_o reiterated_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o hateful_a brand_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o despise_v government_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a self_n will_v and_o not_o afraid_a
the_o more_o vigour_n without_o suspend_v it_o upon_o their_o precedency_n for_o now_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o precedency_n when_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a but_o their_o owned_a private_a advantage_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o people_n and_o become_v private_a person_n and_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o trustee_n betray_v their_o trust_n and_o sell_v or_o base_o give_v away_o the_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o remediless_a condition_n if_o a_o tutor_n waste_v &_o destroy_v the_o pupil_n estate_n the_o law_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o pupil_n ius_n popu_fw-fr vind_z cap._n 15._o pag._n 335._o 336._o the_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n can_v only_o be_v as_o every_o one_o must_v move_v in_o his_o owned_a sphere_n while_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o in_o high_a place_n become_v not_o only_o remiss_a but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o power_n will_v seduce_v other_o into_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v &_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n or_o removal_n and_o if_o these_o more_o eminent_o entrust_v shall_v turn_v direct_o apostate_n &_o obstructive_a &_o destructive_a to_o common_a inteâ—â—â—â—_n the_o people_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n may_v step_v forward_o to_o occupy_v the_o place_n &_o assert_v the_o interest_n which_o they_o forefault_n &_o desert_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o breach_n of_o good_a order_n for_o ardour_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a subordinate_a to_o &_o intend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o people_n good_a and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o must_v only_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v conducible_a &_o not_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n a_o general_n command_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n do_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o charge_n either_o through_o death_n or_o desertion_n even_o of_o such_o as_o in_o quality_n may_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o who_o place_n they_o step_v into_o naph_n pag._n 151._o prio_fw-la edition_n i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o for_o private_a people_n aspire_a into_o the_o capacity_n of_o primores_fw-la or_o peer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o peer_n desert_n and_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o more_o plain_o i_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o restrain_v &_o repress_v tyranny_n either_o connive_v at_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o so_o abandon_v or_o betray_v their_o trust_n than_o the_o common_a people_n may_v do_v it_o at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v reject_v &_o disoune_n allegiance_n to_o the_o tyrant_n without_o the_o peer_n for_o which_o i_o offer_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o man_n have_v as_o much_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n by_o nature_n as_o peer_n have_v be_v no_o more_o slave_n than_o they_o because_o slavery_n be_v a_o penal_a evil_a contrare_fw-la to_o nature_n and_o a_o misery_n consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o every_o man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v res_fw-la sacrâ—_n a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o no_o more_o subject_n to_o king_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o freedom_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o except_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n &_o most_o kind_o &_o natural_a and_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o civil_a &_o politic_a subjection_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v as_o free_a as_o beast_n no_o lion_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o lion_n nor_o no_o man_n bear_v king_n of_o man_n nor_o lord_n of_o man_n nor_o representative_a of_o man_n nor_o ruler_n of_o man_n either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a because_o none_o by_o nature_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v ruler_n the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o representative_n can_v claim_v be_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o themselves_o from_o whence_o derive_v they_o their_o be_v representative_n but_o from_o the_o people_n commission_n or_o compact_n when_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n or_o public_a convention_n for_o affair_n of_o state_n necessity_n put_v the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o meet_v all_o to_o confer_v that_o honour_n &_o burden_n upon_o the_o best_a qualify_v &_o who_o have_v chief_a interest_n by_o delegation_n hence_o if_o the_o people_n give_v such_o a_o power_n they_o may_v wave_v it_o when_o pervert_v and_o act_n without_o their_o owned_a impower_v servant_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o delegated_a or_o constitute_v by_o they_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n parliament-man_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n the_o people_n do_v no_o not_o represent_v the_o parliament_n they_o be_v as_o tutor_n &_o curator_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o effect_v their_o servant_n depute_v to_o oversee_v their_o public_a affair_n therefore_o if_o their_o power_n be_v less_o the_o people_n can_v act_v without_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v the_o people_n commit_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n unto_o they_o do_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o radical_a power_n or_o that_o they_o can_v devolve_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o obtain_v any_o other_o power_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o act_v without_o they_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o resign_v to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o natural_a aptitude_n &_o nature_n birth_n right_a give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n &_o nature_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o efficacious_a &_o prevalent_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n &_o liberties_n 5._o as_o the_o people_n have_v have_v power_n before_o they_o make_v peer_n and_o have_v do_v much_o without_o they_o so_o these_o primores_fw-la can_v never_o do_v without_o they_o therefore_o in_o act_n of_o common_a interest_n the_o peer_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o the_o people_n do_v upon_o they_o 6._o all_o these_o primeve_v right_n that_o give_v rise_v to_o society_n be_v equal_a to_o both_o people_n &_o peer_n whereof_o the_o liberty_n to_o repress_v &_o reject_v tyranny_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o peer_n have_v a_o hard_a in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o other_o judge_n also_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 17._o 14._o judg._n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o 2_o king._n 14._o 21._o therefore_o they_o may_v unmake_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o end_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v over-turned_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o all_o society_n and_o therefore_o common_a &_o competent_a to_o all_o constituent_n of_o these_o society_n superior_n or_o inferior_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o security_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_a government_n do_v concern_v all_o equal_o as_o every_o one_o equal_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o violence_n in_o this_o case_n destroy_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o make_v the_o end_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o government_n and_o the_o injure_a person_n obligation_n thereto_o to_o cease_v and_o this_o equal_o to_o every_o man_n of_o private_a or_o public_a capacity_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n at_o least_o we_o must_v not_o think_v because_o we_o be_v not_o noble_n or_o in_o authority_n that_o the_o care_n of_o it_o or_o reformation_n thereof_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o we_o nay_o in_o that_o and_o carrying_z on_o the_o work_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n as_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o contribute_v a_o like_a half_o a_o shekel_n exod._n 30._o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o disoune_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o the_o inferior_a confederate_n with_o he_o and_o can_v have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o now_o through_o the_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a perversion_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o society_n &_o government_n the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v we_o liberate_v therefrom_o do_v relapse_n into_o our_o primeve_n liberty_n &_o privilege_n and_o according_o as_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o case_n &_o exigence_n of_o our_o
he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v our_o crowned_a king_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v his_o liege_n subject_n oun_v fealty_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o all_o liege_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n consistent_a with_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o if_o they_o be_v innovate_v or_o prejudge_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o this_o realm_n can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a monarchy_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v statute_n by_o the_o 8_o act._n parl._n 1_o repeat_v in_o the_o 99_o act._n parl._n 7._o ratify_v in_o the_o 23._o act._n parl._n 11._o and_o 114_o act._n parl._n 12._o of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o 4_o act_n of_o k._n charles_n 1._o that_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n â—_o at_o their_o coronation_n &_o reception_n of_o their_o princely_a authority_n shall_v make_v their_o faithful_a promise_n by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o endure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o utter-most_a of_o their_o power_n according_a as_o he_o have_v require_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o due_a &_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v &_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n immediate_o precede_v and_o shall_v abolish_v &_o gainstand_v all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o command_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o foresaid_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a law_n &_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o shall_v procure_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n &_o whole_a christian_a people_n true_a &_o perfect_a peace_n in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o of_o their_o empire_n all_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n now_o this_o coronation_n oath_n he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v take_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o crowned_a king_n according_a to_o law._n as_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o law_n incapacitate_v his_o admission_n to_o the_o croun_n be_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o no_o law_n for_o it_o at_o all_o but_o one_o of_o his_o owned_a make_v by_o a_o pacqued_a cabal_n of_o his_o owned_a complice_n a_o parliament_n wherein_o himself_o preside_v as_o commissioner_n enact_v matterial_o his_o succession_n and_o rescind_v all_o these_o ancient_a law_n which_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v all_o the_o legal_a right_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o scotland_n because_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o his_o right_a can_v be_v ow_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o ancient_a law_n but_o as_o he_o can_v be_v our_o legal_o crowned_a king_n so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o formal_o crow_v and_o therefore_o before_o his_o inauguration_n whatever_o right_o to_o be_v king_n who_o the_o representative_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o government_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n yet_o he_o can_v formal_o bemade_v king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v a_o compact_a with_o he_o upon_o term_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o dear_a &_o near_v liberty_n even_o though_o he_o be_v not_o disable_v by_o law._n he_o may_v as_o they_o say_v pretend_v to_o some_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o he_o can_v have_v no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o scotland_n while_o uncroun_v can_v exerce_fw-la no_o royal_a government_n for_o the_o coronation_n in_o concrete_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o ceremony_n as_o they_o who_o make_v conscience_n itself_o but_o a_o ceremony_n call_v it_o nor_o a_o accidental_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v distinctive_a so_o it_o be_v constitutive_a it_o distinguish_v saul_n from_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v he_o from_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v dative_a &_o not_o only_o declarative_a it_o put_v some_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 3._o though_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o strike_v against_o his_o coronation_n and_o though_o the_o representative_n legal_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o that_o they_o take_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o admit_v he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o after_o such_o doleful_a experience_n of_o such_o transaction_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o must_v not_o be_v take_v with_o hand_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v or_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o government_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o fair_a profession_n since_o they_o who_o principle_n be_v to_o keep_v no_o faith_n to_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o and_o who_o will_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o their_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n have_v deserve_o forefeit_v all_o credit_n &_o trust_v with_o honest_a man_n so_o that_o none_o can_v rational_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o half_a croun_n reckon_v to_o any_o of_o they_o far_o less_o oune_v they_o &_o their_o government_n in_o the_o managment_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n since_o their_o maleversations_a be_v write_v in_o such_o bloody_a character_n as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v wisdom_n &_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n procedure_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n before_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o government_n to_o suspend_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o until_o authority_n be_v legal_o devolve_v upon_o he_o and_o found_v upon_o &_o bound_v by_o term_n give_v all_o security_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n 12._o as_o i_o say_v before_o wary_a prudence_n in_o wave_v such_o a_o impertinent_a &_o ticklish_a question_n can_v be_v condemn_v since_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v in_o conscience_n no_o man_n in_o law_n can_v be_v oblige_v so_o far_o to_o surrender_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o inward_a thought_n which_o be_v alwise_o say_v to_o be_v free_a and_o as_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v more_o various_a so_o in_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v more_o violent_v than_o to_o have_v our_o opinion_n &_o sentiment_n of_o the_o current_a government_n extort_a from_o we_o a_o decline_a of_o which_o declaration_n of_o thought_n where_o no_o overt_a act_n in_o project_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o it_o can_v be_v treason_n in_o any_o law_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a_o cautelous_a answer_n in_o such_o a_o ticklish_a &_o entrap_a imposition_n can_v be_v censure_v in_o point_n of_o lawfullnesse_n of_o expediency_n even_o though_o much_o be_v conce_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o bloody_a butcher_n gape_v greedy_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o answerer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o real_o oune_v but_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v he_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o tyranny_n but_o as_o these_o poor_a faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v help_v to_o be_v most_o free_a have_v alwise_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o their_o testimony_n so_o those_o that_o use_v their_o prudentials_n most_o in_o seek_v shift_n to_o shâ—n_a severity_n and_o study_v to_o satisfy_v these_o inquisitor_n with_o their_o stretch_a concession_n be_v ordinary_o more_o expose_v to_o snare_n and_o find_v less_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o suffering_n even_o though_o they_o can_v say_v much_o to_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o extenuate_v their_o shift_n i_o know_v one_o who_o have_v proof_n of_o this_o who_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o prudence_n a_o short_a account_n of_o who_o manage_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n because_o it_o may_v conduce_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o may_v here_o be_v hint_v the_o question_n move_v after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v do_v you_o onne_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o 7_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o plead_v first_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o or_o any_o tribunal_n when_o this_o can_v
not_o be_v a_o evasion_n from_o their_o extortion_n he_o object_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v conceive_v be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o inquire_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o authority_n what_o by_o oun_a authority_n by_o authority_n whether_o do_v they_o mean_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o now_o improve_v if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o or_o the_o right_a as_o now_o establish_v if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o be_v neither_o significant_a nor_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o lawyer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la than_o for_o he_o to_o dispute_v it_o again_o he_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o oun_v either_o it_o be_v passive_a subjection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v or_o active_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o all_o the_o suffrage_n he_o can_v give_v to_o its_o establishment_n in_o his_o station_n which_o he_o must_v demur_v upon_o some_o scruple_n the_o reply_v he_o receive_v be_v very_o various_a and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o rare_a either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o imposture_n sometime_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o oune_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n this_o he_o refuse_v some_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o engage_v never_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o this_o he_o refuse_v likewise_o other_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o right_n to_o be_v king_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v when_o the_o authority_n be_v legal_o devolve_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o representatives_n of_o both_o kingdom_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o sentiment_n other_o define_v it_o to_o oune_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n by_o succession_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v succession_n can_v make_v a_o man_n formal_o king_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o it_o may_v put_v he_o in_o the_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v king_n but_o can_v not_o make_v he_o king._n some_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o must_v oune_v he_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o god_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v who_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o people_n choose_v according_a to_o law_n he_o will_v oune_v when_o those_o shift_n will_v not_o do_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o categorical_a answer_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o government_n providence_n set_v up_o but_o for_o oun_v the_o present_a constitution_n as_o of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o law_n he_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o oune_v any_o mortal_a as_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o in_o term_n consistent_a with_o the_o covenant_n secure_v religion_n and_o liberty_n this_n not_o satisfy_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o pinch_a trial_n he_o declare_v he_o ow_v all_o lawful_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will_n and_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o further_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v more_o clearness_n for_o sometime_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o king_n and_o not_o by_o i_o &c_n &c_n further_o he_o concede_v he_o ow_v his_o providential_a advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o ow_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v do_v oblige_v he_o to_o subject_n himself_o with_o patience_n he_o ow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o providence_n possess_v he_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o lineal_a succession_n as_o presume_v next_o in_o blood_n &_o line_n can_v make_v he_o but_o still_o he_o decline_v to_o oune_v he_o as_o lawful_a king_n and_o allege_v that_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o he_o refuse_v not_o subjection_n distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o allegiance_n but_o all_o these_o concession_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o &_o they_o allege_v he_o may_v say_v all_o this_o of_o a_o tyrant_n &_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o oune_v not_o only_o the_o lineal_a but_o the_o legal_a succession_n of_o king_n james_n the_o 7._o to_o the_o croun_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o fancy_n that_o legal_a do_v not_o import_v lawful_a but_o only_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o law_n withal_o protest_v he_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o approve_v of_o his_o succession_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v oun_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v allegiance_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o pretend_a authority_n as_o lawful_a rightful_a &_o righteous_a which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o any_o other_o that_o man_n can_v forge_v or_o find_v out_o be_v strain_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o if_o we_o oune_v his_o authority_n in_o any_o respect_n we_o oune_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o eyery_a authority_n that_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v authority_n indeed_o be_v lawful_a authority_n always_o import_v authorization_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o right_n or_o call_v to_o rule_v and_o be_v formal_o &_o essential_o contradistinct_a to_o usurpation_n wherever_o the_o place_n of_o power_n be_v mere_o usurp_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o verbo_fw-la tenuâ—_n a_o style_n without_o truth_n a_o bare_o pretend_v nominal_a equivocal_a authority_n no_o real_a denomination_n if_o we_o then_o oune_v this_o man_n authority_n we_o oune_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n and_o if_o we_o can_v oune_v it_o so_o we_o can_v oune_v it_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a either_o to_o manly_a ingenuity_n or_o christian_a simplicity_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o to_o take_v word_n always_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v understand_v they_o without_o equivacate_v these_o preliminary_n be_v thus_o put_v by_o which_o do_v contribute_v to_o clear_v somewhat_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o both_o furnish_v we_o with_o some_o argument_n for_o and_o solution_n in_o most_o of_o the_o objection_n against_o my_o thesis_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n above_o state_v i_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o a_o people_n long_o oppress_v with_o the_o encroachment_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n may_v disoune_v all_o allegiance_n to_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o when_o impose_v upon_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v &_o must_v ratber_n choose_v to_o suffer_v than_o to_o oune_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v oune_n acknowledge_v or_o approve_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o 7._o as_o lawful_a king_n of_o scotland_n as_o we_o can_v not_o as_o matter_n than_o stand_v oune_v the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o 2._o this_o consequence_n be_v abundant_o clear_a from_o the_o forego_n deduction_n demonstrate_v their_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n in_o prosecute_a of_o this_o general_a thesis_n which_o will_v evince_v the_o particular_a hypothesis_n i_o shall_v 1._o adduce_v some_o historical_a instance_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o precedent_n but_o that_o people_n have_v disouned_a allegiance_n to_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n before_o now_o 2._o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n 3._o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n argument_n i._o albeit_o as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o question_n as_o now_o state_v be_v in_o many_o respect_v unprecedent_v yet_o the_o practice_n which_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o disoune_n or_o not_o to_o oune_v prevail_v dominator_n usurp_a the_o government_n or_o abuse_v it_o be_v not_o so_o alien_a from_o the_o example_n of_o history_n but_o that_o by_o equivalency_n or_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o &_o confirm_v by_o instance_n 1._o to_o begin_v at_o home_n beside_o many_o passage_n relate_v already_o for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v add_v 1_o that_o for_o about_o 1025._o year_n the_o people_n have_v in_o their_o choice_n who_o to_o oune_n be_v admit_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n even_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o use_v to_o elect_v not_o such_o who_o be_v near_a in_o blood_n &_o line_n but_o these_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o progeny_n of_o fergus_n buchan_n rer._n scot._n lib._n
be_v invocate_v as_o a_o witness_n judg._n 11._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o anoint_v he_o over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o he_o make_v there_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 11_o 3._o he_o be_v no_o king_n before_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pactional_a oath_n between_o he_o &_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o term_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o he_o be_v only_o a_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n but_o now_o actual_o inaugurate_a a_o covenant_v king_n upon_o term_n that_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v to_o recognosce_fw-la his_o right_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o do_v they_o recognosce_fw-la rehoboam'_v right_a and_o come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o king._n 12._o 1._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o covenant_n term_n with_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o just_a demand_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o usurper_n and_o we_o find_v no_o prophet_n ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o so_o when_o jehoash_n or_o joash_n be_v crown_v jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o king._n 11._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 11_o 16._o from_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o sovereign_n they_o oune_v subjection_n to_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o usurp_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v under_o a_o anterior_a obligation_n to_o subtract_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n if_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o motto_n of_o our_o old_a coronation_n piece_n which_o have_v these_o word_n about_o the_o sword._n pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la mereor_fw-la in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o deserve_v against_o i_o and_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v tu_fw-la meruisti_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la mere_n we_o see_v then_o the_o allegiance_n that_o this_o usurper_n allege_v be_v his_o due_n want_v a_o bottom_n to_o wit_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o compact_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n then_o he_o that_o advance_v himself_o without_o &_o against_o this_o compact_n be_v a_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o advance_v himself_o without_o &_o against_o this_o compact_n be_v a_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v and_o who_o more_o notorious_o deserve_v such_o a_o signature_n than_o jame_v the_o 7_o 2_o who_o have_v make_v horn_n of_o his_o owned_a strength_n or_o the_o pope_n biill_n to_o push_v his_o brother_n out_o and_o himself_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n upon_o no_o term_n at_o all_o or_o any_o security_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n one_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o can_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v such_o covenant_n shall_v therefore_o all_o king_n do_v so_o ans._n why_o not_o this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o crow_v which_o they_o use_v likewise_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o typical_a or_o cermonial_a nor_o only_o so_o judicial_a as_o to_o be_v peculiar_o judaical_a but_o be_v matter_n of_o moral_a equity_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n found_v upon_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n limit_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v to_o condition_n if_o we_o cast_v at_o divine_a law_n for_o rule_n of_o government_n where_o will_v we_o find_v better_a law_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o british_a king_n who_o be_v christian_n that_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n take_v that_o seat_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n by_o divine_a clemency_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o they_o in_o god_n name_n by_o counsel_n of_o your_o state_n take_v law_n &_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o another_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o second_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o assertion_n of_o buchanan_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o conventis_fw-la recidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o paction_n between_o the_o king_n &_o subject_n he_o who_o first_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v covenant_v and_o do_v counteract_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v he_o lose_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o bond_n be_v loose_v which_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n whatever_o right_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o compact_n he_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o free_a as_o before_o the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_fw-la ch_n 6._o pag._n 112._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o principal_a main_a &_o most_o necessary_a condition_n condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pag._n 117._o when_o the_o prince_n do_v violate_v his_o compact_n as_o to_o all_o its_o condition_n or_o as_o to_o its_o chief_a main_n &_o most_o necessary_a condition_n the_o subject_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la free_a from_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o upon_o this_o head_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o allegiance_n ro_o the_o former_a tyrant_n who_o be_v admit_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n the_o condition_n whereof_o he_o do_v as_o explicit_o break_v there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n 1._o when_o the_o prince_n remitt_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o refuse_v allegiance_n upon_o that_o basis_n then_o he_o can_v no_o more_o demand_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o compact_n he_o that_o remitt_v &_o will_v not_o have_v that_o allegiance_n that_o the_o subject_n covenant_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n to_o he_o these_o subject_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o that_o they_o so_o covenant_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o prostitute_v it_o to_o a_o refuser_n &_o remitter_n but_o charles_n the_o second_o remit_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o allegiance_n which_o we_o covenant_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n viz._n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o cass_v &_o annul_v and_o make_v criminal_a to_o oune_v ergo_fw-la to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v it_o which_o we_o so_o covenant_v 2._o when_o the_o prince_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n upon_o mutual_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o simple_o deny_v all_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n to_o insinuate_v so_o much_o yea_o persecute_v all_o who_o dare_v assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o yet_o demand_v allegiance_n not_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v remit_v but_o absolute_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a also_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o oune_v their_o former_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v on_o other_o ground_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la be_v clear_a as_o to_o this_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num._n 12._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la clausula_n posita_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la delatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciet_fw-la subditi_fw-la omni_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la recidit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o very_a devolution_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o a_o prince_n as_o
must_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v a_o father_n tutor_n protector_z shepherd_z &_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o mere_a conqueror_n without_o consent_n can_v be_v ow_v as_o such_o can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n &_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o father_n to_o these_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v member_n and_o a_o defender_n through_o violence_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n not_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o conqueror_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o judgement_n his_o native_a end_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n 5._o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ow_v to_o make_v a_o king_n but_o conquest_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o violence_n &_o force_n nothing_o out_o what_o the_o bloody_a villain_n that_o be_v never_o a_o king_n may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v &_o regulate_v will_n nothing_o of_o institution_n or_o constitution_n and_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v conquest_n say_v i_o will_v kill_v and_o prosper_v &_o reign_v 6._o a_o lawful_a call_v to_o a_o lawful_a office_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o call_v to_o conquest_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n aught_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o not_o of_o god_n preceptive_a will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 7._o that_o power_n which_o we_o must_v oune_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n oâ—_n god_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o conquest_n may_v be_v resist_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n &_o country_n therefore_o it_o must_v no_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 8._o that_o which_o god_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o dominion_n by_o the_o sword_n god_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n ezek._n 33._o 26._o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n amos_n 6._o 13._o you_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o which_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v horn_n to_o we_o by_o our_o owned_a strength_n habhak_n 2._o 5_o 6_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_a etc._n etc._n 9_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o invade_a conqueror_n as_o abraham_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n pursue_v the_o conquer_a king_n unto_o dan._n gen._n 14._o 14._o jonathan_n smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o conqueer_a philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n oun_v &_o authorise_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o people_n do_v often_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o conqueror_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o they_o may_v not_o do_v to_o their_o lawful_a ruler_n what_o be_v object_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n conquer_a canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o argument_n for_o conquest_n for_o he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o earth_n and_o its_o fullness_n dispone_v to_o israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o conquest_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o king_n now_o want_v any_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o divine_a grant_n to_o any_o land_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o their_o owned_a by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 12._o the_o three_o pretence_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n remain_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o disprove_v 1._o this_o clash_n with_o the_o former_a though_o common_o assert_v by_o royalist_n for_o either_o conquest_n give_v a_o right_a or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o lose_v all_o allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n dispossess_v thereby_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o right_n than_o no_o hereditary_a succession_n found_v upon_o conquest_n can_v have_v any_o right_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v no_o right_a and_o this_o will_v shake_v the_o most_o part_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o hereditary_a succession_n have_v no_o right_n but_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v give_v none_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o consent_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o son_n or_o brother_n succeed_v by_o what_o right_a it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o divine_a promise_n or_o by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o it_o must_v come_v by_o propogation_n from_o the_o first_o ruler_n by_o a_o right_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a divine_a constitution_n tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o race_n as_o in_o david_n covenant_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v they_o fetch_v not_o their_o charter_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o as_o david_n have_v it_o a_o man_n of_o many_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o who_o line_n the_o promise_n be_v astrict_v of_o the_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v restrict_v to_o his_o family_n afterward_o wherefore_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 4._o 5._o all_o king_n can_v say_v this_o neither_o can_v saul_n say_v it_o though_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o this_o same_o promise_n to_o david_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o child_n shall_v keep_v the_o lord_n way_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o next_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o king_n can_v make_v a_o king_n though_o a_o king_n may_v appoint_v &_o design_v his_o son_n for_o succession_n as_o david_n do_v solomon_n but_o the_o people_n make_v he_o the_o father_n be_v some_o way_n a_o cause_n why_o his_o son_n succee_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o line_n for_o the_o question_n will_v recur_v who_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o his_o father_n &_o grand_a father_n till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o father_n then_o who_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v refound_v upon_o the_o people_n choice_n &_o constitution_n and_o who_o appoint_v the_o lineal_a succession_n and_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o line_n but_o they_o it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n by_o consent_n and_o general_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o where_o the_o succession_n be_v lineal_a he_o that_o come_v to_o inherit_v do_v it_o not_o jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la but_o vi_fw-la legis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o succeed_v by_o heritage_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o son_n than_o have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n but_o by_o law_n which_o the_o people_n make_v &_o stand_v to_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o public_a advantage_n upon_o which_o they_o condescend_v to_o establish_v such_o a_o family_n over_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n propogate_v from_o the_o first_o ruler_n for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fergus_n v_o g._n the_o first_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o adam_n as_o a_o monarch_n &_o father_n of_o all_o for_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o voluntary_a assignment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v transfer_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o adam_n successor_n in_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o fix_v it_o on_o cain_n who_o be_v a_o curse_a vagabond_n afraid_a of_o every_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n yet_o adam_n first_o bear_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o whether_o it_o go_v by_o fatherhood_n to_o all_o the_o son_n father_n to_o
their_o posterity_n which_o will_v multiply_v as_o many_o common_a wealth_n as_o there_o have_v be_v father_n since_o or_o if_o it_o go_v by_o primogeniture_n only_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v claim_v the_o power_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n without_o multiplication_n of_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a assignment_n to_o who_o &_o in_o what_o proportion_n he_o please_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v at_o all_o for_o either_o he_o behove_v to_o give_v each_o son_n a_o share_n to_o be_v convey_v dounwards_o to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o proportion_n or_o whole_a &_o solid_a to_o one_o so_o also_o the_o former_a dilemma_n recur_v for_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o will_v make_v as_o many_o little_a kingdom_n as_o there_o have_v be_v son_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o second_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o still_o one_o kingdom_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o can_v never_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v either_o for_o raise_v a_o magistratical_a power_n where_o it_o be_v want_v or_o derive_v a_o right_a to_o any_o in_o be_v consider_v the_o multiplication_n division_n confusion_n &_o extinction_n of_o family_n that_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o fergus_n the_o first_o of_o this_o line_n then_o either_o it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o father_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o hint_v nor_o as_o a_o father_n for_o a_o father_n may_v defraud_v his_o son_n of_o the_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v deprive_v his_o son_n of_o the_o crown_n a_o father_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o his_o son_n it_o must_v then_o be_v at_o length_n refound_v on_o the_o people_n consent_n 3_o if_o even_o where_o lineal_a succession_n be_v constitute_v by_o law_n for_o evit_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o frequent_a election_n people_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o admit_v every_o first_o bear_v of_o that_o line_n then_o that_o birth_n righr_fw-ge where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v tie_v only_o conditional_o so_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o not_o a_o fool_n or_o monster_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a to_o admit_v murderer_n or_o idolater_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v not_o birth_n then_o but_o their_o admission_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o make_v king_n hence_o 4._o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o people_n birthright_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n alone_o a_o tile_n to_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o the_o people_n birthright_n give_v they_o of_o god_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n and_o fetter_n their_o choice_n to_o one_o destructive_a to_o these_o certain_o where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v never_o fetter_v man_n to_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o government_n or_o govern_v line_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o can_v the_o father_n leave_n in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n to_o fetter_v the_o after_o wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o religion_n &_o liberty_n israel_n be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v to_o cut_v off_o isael_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o obligation_n for_o to_o preserve_v cutthroat_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o when_o either_o monarchy_n or_o the_o succeed_a monarch_n prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o choice_n law_n or_o oath_n of_o our_o father_n can_v bind_v we_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n not_o for_o the_o right_a the_o successor_n have_v by_o birth_n but_o for_o our_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o they_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v then_o can_v his_o birthright_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o hereditary_a succession_n can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n becanse_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v choose_v the_o hereditary_a successor_n have_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king._n therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o if_o the_o father_n than_o be_v ow_v only_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v &_o qualify_v for_o government_n the_o son_n can_v be_v ow_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o as_o choose_v in_o he_o and_o also_o qualify_v and_o admit_v with_o consent_n we_o can_v choose_v the_o father_n as_o qualify_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o successor_n be_v what_o they_o will._n 6._o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v the_o end_n the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o kingdom_n preservation_n if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n why_o may_v he_o not_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o he_o sell_v it_o than_o all_o confess_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king._n 7._o if_o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n can_v be_v transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n then_o succession_n by_o birth_n can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v can_v be_v transmit_v solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n because_o not_o bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a &_o low_a not_o birth_n nor_o can_v the_o call_n &_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o intervening_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v make_v he_o a_o bear_a king._n 8._o if_o no_o dominion_n can_v come_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o can_v no_o man_n be_v a_o bear_a king_n nature_n &_o birth_n can_v give_v they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o kingly_a majesty_n they_o must_v have_v that_o alone_a from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n and_o may_v only_o expect_v honour_n from_o their_o owned_a good_a government_n king_n as_o plutarch_n say_v must_v be_v like_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n 9_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o bear_a king_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o faid_fw-we where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v 10._o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v so_o &_o so_o qualify_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n hence_o if_o all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o heir_n can_v make_v a_o king_n qualify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n than_o his_o be_v heir_n can_v make_v he_o king_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a_o heir_n may_v be_v a_o heir_n without_o these_o qualification_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v yea_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v king_n till_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o birth_n never_o make_v they_o king_n even_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v to_o david_n line_n that_o be_v only_o a_o typical_a designment_n by_o special_a promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o line_n it_o be_v
change_v his_o child_n nor_o they_o change_v their_o father_n but_o a_o king_n may_v naturalize_v new_a subject_n and_o subject_n may_v also_o change_v their_o sovereign_n royalist_n will_v grant_v a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n way_n make_v a_o king_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n sometime_o that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o tyrant_n change_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o expel_v the_o native_n bring_v in_o foreigner_n and_o all_o good_a patriot_n do_v pant_v for_o a_o change_n of_o he_o every_o day_n 7._o a_o father_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n over_o his_o child_n a_o king_n have_v it_o over_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n a_o tyrant_n usurp_v it_o over_o the_o innocent_a against_o law._n 8._o a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o father_n by_o consent_n of_o his_o childeren_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n a_o tyrant_n be_v neither_o a_o father_n with_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o 9_o a_o father_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o child_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v a_o tyrant_n be_v neither_o a_o natural_a nor_o by_o compact_n but_o a_o self_n create_v power_n 10._o a_o father_n be_v not_o choose_v conditional_o upon_o compact_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o tyrant_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o in_o tyranny_n from_o a_o father_n 11._o child_n want_v a_o father_n can_v choose_v who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o subject_n want_v a_o king_n may_v choose_v who_o they_o will_v and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v rational_a they_o will_v never_o choose_v a_o tyrant_n nor_o a_o tyrannical_a form_n of_o government_n 12._o child_n can_v restrict_n their_o father_n power_n to_o what_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o subject_n may_v limit_v their_o king_n at_o their_o first_o erection_n but_o a_o tyrant_n though_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o if_o he_o may_v he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v 13._o child_n can_v set_v bound_n how_o long_o they_o will_v have_v their_o father_n to_o continue_v subject_n may_v condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n in_o make_v law_n how_o long_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v their_o sovereign_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la according_a as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v make_v at_o first_o tyrant_n ought_v every_o day_n to_o be_v repress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v at_o all_o yet_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ow_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o oune_n &_o mantain_n his_o father_n parental_a authority_n yet_o let_v the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o the_o father_n turn_v a_o robber_n murderer_n a_o avow_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o country_n be_v his_o person_n &_o authority_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v ow_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_v &_o hazard_v of_o the_o country_n or_o aught_o he_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o even_o by_o the_o son_n to_o justice_n much_o more_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o king_n who_o turn_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o more_o powerful_a robber_n &_o legal_a murderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o the_o country_n can_v be_v ow_v see_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o father_n &_o son_n be_v strong_a &_o strict_a as_o have_v another_o original_a than_o can_v be_v betwixt_o king_n &_o subject_n and_o stand_v unremoved_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v father_n though_o turn_v such_o they_o ought_v to_o contribute_v in_o moral_a duty_n to_o which_o their_o relative_a duty_n mus_fw-la cede_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o father_n nor_o no_o more_o a_o live_a man_n when_o dead_a by_o law._n second_o they_o can_v come_v under_o the_o herile_a or_o masterly_a relation_n though_o analogical_o also_o sometime_o they_o be_v style_v so_o and_o subject_n be_v call_v servant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o command_v &_o subject_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n but_o king_n can_v proper_o be_v ow_v under_o this_o relation_n as_o master_n over_o either_o person_n or_o good_n of_o subject_n far_o less_o tyrant_n yea_o king_n assume_v a_o masterly_a power_n turn_v tyrant_n now_o that_o the_o magistratical_a relation_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o disparity_n &_o absurdity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o hire_a servant_n or_o slave_n for_o hire_a servant_n the_o difference_n be_v vast_a betwixt_o they_o &_o subject_n 1._o the_o hire_a servant_n get_v reward_n for_o his_o service_n by_o compact_n the_o subject_n none_o but_o rather_o give_v the_o royal_a reward_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o service_n the_o tyrant_n exact_v it_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n 2._o the_o hire_a servant_n be_v maintain_v by_o his_o master_n the_o subject_n maintain_v the_o king_n the_o tyrant_n rob_v it_o from_o they_o by_o force_n 3._o the_o hire_a servant_n bargain_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o may_v leave_v he_o the_o subject_n can_v give_v up_o his_o covenant_v allegiance_n at_o that_o rate_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n as_o the_o servant_n may_v his_o service_n a_o tyrant_n will_v make_v nor_o keep_v no_o such_o bargain_n 4._o the_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v his_o master_n profit_n main_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o owned_a only_o secundarly_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v primar_o ordinate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o only_o consequential_o to_o the_o good_a of_o himself_o 5._o the_o master_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o hire_a servant_n to_o make_v &_o give_v out_o law_n to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a he_o must_v obey_v than_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o the_o hire_a servant_n his_o subjection_n be_v mercenary_a &_o servile_a but_o the_o subject_n subjection_n be_v civil_a free_a voluntary_a liberal_a &_o â—oving_v to_o a_o lawful_a king._n again_o for_o slave_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o subject_n be_v great_a 1._o slavery_n be_v against_o nature_n rational_a people_n will_v never_o choose_v that_o life_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o they_o glad_o choose_v government_n &_o governor_n 2._o slavery_n will_v make_v their_o condition_n worse_o than_o when_o they_o have_v no_o government_n for_o liberty_n be_v alwise_o preferable_a neither_o can_v people_n have_v act_v rational_o in_o set_v up_o government_n if_o to_o be_v free_a of_o oppression_n of_o other_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o slavery_n under_o a_o master_n who_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o 3._o all_o slave_n be_v either_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o house_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v slave_n as_o abraham_n &_o solomon_n have_v of_o that_o sort_n but_o subject_n be_v neither_o captive_n nor_o buy_v nor_o bear_a slave_n 4._o slavery_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v but_o government_n be_v not_o so_o but_o natural_a &_o necessary_a 5._o slave_n be_v not_o their_o master_n brethren_n subject_n be_v the_o king_n brethren_n over_o who_o he_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o deut._n 17._o 20._o 6._o master_n may_v purchase_v and_o sell_v their_o slave_n abimelech_n take_v sheep_n &_o man_n servant_n &_o give_v they_o unto_o abraham_n gen._n 20._o 14._o jacob_n have_v maid_n servant_n &_o man_n servant_n &_o ass_n gen._n 30._o 43._o no_o otherwise_o than_o other_o good_n solomon_n get_v to_o himself_o servant_n and_o maiden_n &_o servant_n bear_v in_o his_o house_n eccles._n 2._o 7._o a_o king_n can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o subject_n 7._o prince_n have_v not_o this_o power_n to_o make_v the_o people_n slave_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n from_o god_n they_o have_v none_o but_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o to_o rule_v they_o so_o as_o to_o feed_v they_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 2._o psal._n 78._o 71_o 72._o from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v slave_n they_o can_v give_v none_o such_o 8._o slavery_n be_v a_o curse_n it_o be_v canaan_n curse_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o to_o have_v magistrate_n be_v a_o promise_a blessing_n jer._n 17._o 27._o 9_o to_o be_v free_a of_o slavery_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o the_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n bondage_n be_v every_o
may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o blessing_n because_o to_o have_v no_o ruler_n be_v a_o misery_n for_o when_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o owned_a eye_n judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stay_n &_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n &_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n hos._n 2._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v always_o a_o curse_n and_o give_v as_o such_o it_o be_v threaten_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o stranger_n shall_v get_v up_o above_o israel_n very_o high_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o their_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 28._o 43_o 48._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o range_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_v rule_v the_o people_n mourn_v prov._n 29._o 2._o the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o isai._n 3._o 4._o and_o if_o unqualified_a ruler_n be_v a_o curse_n much_o more_o tyrant_n they_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v his_o indignation_n his_o axe_n &_o see_v &_o rod_n isai._n 10._o 5_o 15._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v a_o man_n god_n instrument_n his_o rod_n axe_n sword_n or_o hammer_v another_o thing_n to_o call_v he_o god_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n those_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n only_o these_o do_v his_o precept_n such_o king_n be_v give_v in_o the_o lord_n anger_n hos._n 13._o 11._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o â—im_n that_o do_v evil_a vers_fw-la 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o ruler_n but_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v not_o every_o sword_n for_o there_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o robber_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o common_a traveller_n but_o this_o as_o a_o faculty_n of_o political_a rule_n &_o authoritative_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o take_v the_o sword_n as_o the_o lord_n express_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o power_n math._n 26._o 52._o but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v it_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n by_o god_n warrant_n &_o allowance_n not_o in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n or_o without_o reason_n or_o without_o a_o commission_n as_o pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n expones_fw-la it_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n not_o by_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v condemn_v paulo_n ante_fw-la rom._n 12._o 19_o not_o by_o providential_a recompense_n for_o when_o a_o private_a person_n so_o revenge_v it_o be_v the_o providential_a repayment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n by_o he_o authorize_v commissionated_a &_o warrant_v to_o this_o work_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n who_o sword_n only_o legitimate_v his_o sceptre_n and_o not_o his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n who_o take_v the_o sword_n rather_o than_o bear_v it_o &_o use_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o lustful_a rage_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o from_o god._n hence_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v a_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n but_o a_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n bear_v the_o sword_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o be_v every_o way_n inapplicable_a to_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n and_o as_o inapplicable_a to_o this_o of_o we_o as_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n resemblance_n import_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o contrary_a comparison_n hold_v forth_o the_o sin_n vileness_n &_o villainy_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o we_o can_v oune_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o from_o the_o benefit_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n magistrate_n be_v style_v 1._o saviour_n as_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n be_v call_v judg._n 3._o 9_o and_o jehoâ—haz_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 2._o king._n 13._o 5._o and_o all_o good_a judge_n &_o magistrate_n neh._n 9_o 27._o but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v destroyer_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o people_n isa._n 49._o 17._o the_o chaldean_a tyrant_n be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o lord_n heritage_n jer._n 50._o 11._o wherefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v magistrate_n than_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o from_o their_o paternal_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v style_v father_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n so_o deborah_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 7._o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n by_o office_n isai._n 49._o 23._o but_o that_o tyrant_n can_v be_v such_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v account_v father_n than_o he_o that_o abuse_v or_o force_v our_o mother_n 3._o from_o the_o protection_n &_o shelter_v that_o people_n find_v under_o their_o conduct_n they_o be_v call_v shield_n psal._n 47._o ult._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o god._n but_o tyrant_n can_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subverter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o from_o the_o comfort_n that_o attend_v they_o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n &_o fruitful_a shour_n of_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n say_v job._n 29._o 23._o but_o tyrant_n can_v be_v resemble_v to_o these_o but_o rather_o to_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o isai._n 25._o 4._o as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o darkness_n can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v light_n then_o can_v tyrant_n be_v ow_v to_o be_v magistrate_n 5._o from_o their_o pastoral_a care_n &_o conduct_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v feeder_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 6._o david_n be_v bring_v to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal._n 78._o 71._o but_o tyrant_n be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n 6._o by_o office_n they_o be_v physician_n or_o healer_n isai._n 3._o 7._o that_o tyrant_n can_v be_v such_o be_v prove_v above_o second_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o vileness_n villainy_n &_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o fit_a resemblance_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o unclean_a creature_n 1._o tyrant_n be_v wicked_a dog_n as_o they_o who_o compass_n about_o christ_n psal._n 22._o 16_o 20._o saul_n be_v call_v dog_n there_o and_o in_o that_o golden_a psalm_n psal._n 59_o 4._o saul_n &_o his_o complice_n watch_v the_o house_n to_o kill_v david_n make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v push_v bull_n psal._n 22._o 12._o and_o crush_a kain_n of_o bashan_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a amos._n 4._o 1._o they_o have_v need_v then_o to_o have_v their_o horn_n cut_v sâ—ort_a 3._o they_o be_v roar_a lion_n that_o be_v wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28._o 15._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o so_o paul_n call_v nero_n the_o lion_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 4._o they_o be_v range_v bear_n prov._n 28._o 15._o so_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v emblemize_v dan._n 7._o 5_o 5._o they_o be_v leviathan_n the_o peerce_a
serpent_n &_o dragon_n isai._n 27._o 1._o and_o have_v great_a affinity_n in_o name_n &_o nature_n with_o the_o apocalyptick_a dragon_n so_o also_o isai._n 51._o 9_o the_o egyptian_a tyrant_n be_v call_v dragon_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n swallow_v up_o the_o church_n like_o a_o dragon_n jer._n 51_o 34._o see_v also_o ezek._n 29._o 3._o 6._o they_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o evening_n wolf_n that_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n zeph._n 3._o 3._o 7._o they_o be_v leopard_n so_o the_o grecian_a tyrant_n be_v call_v dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 2._o 8._o they_o be_v fox_n so_o christ_n call_v herod_n luk._n 13._o 32._o 9_o they_o be_v devil_n who_o cast_v the_o lord_n people_n into_o prison_n revel_v 2._o 10_o 13._o now_o can_v we_o oune_v all_o these_o abommable_a creature_n to_o be_v magistrate_n can_v these_o be_v the_o father_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v son_n of_o dog_n &_o devil_n that_o believe_v so_o and_o oune_n themselves_o son_n of_o such_o father_n if_o we_o further_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v tyranny_n as_o altogether_o contradistinct_a &_o opposite_a unto_o the_o magistracy_n he_o will_v have_v ow_v we_o may_v infer_v hence_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v what_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o his_o people_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o relate_v in_o matter_n of_o â—act_n and_o describe_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o judge_n &_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o just_a judgement_n deut._n 16._o 18._o but_o foresee_v that_o people_n will_v affect_v a_o change_n of_o that_o first_o form_n of_o government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n will_v desire_v a_o king_n and_o say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o deut._n 17._o 14._o the_o lord_n intend_v high_a &_o holy_a end_n by_o it_o chief_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o a_o kingly_a race_n do_v permit_v the_o change_n and_o give_v direction_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v mould_v &_o bound_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ow_v as_o the_o magistrate_n under_o a_o monarchial_a form_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o their_o suffrage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o brother_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n nor_o wife_n nor_o money_n which_o be_v caution_n all_o calculate_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o for_o preclude_v &_o prevent_v his_o degeneration_n into_o tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v vers_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la â—in_v cap._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n which_o that_o luxuriant_a people_n be_v long_o affect_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v for_o long_o before_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n they_o proffer_v a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n to_o gideon_n without_o the_o boundary_n god_n law_n require_v which_o that_o brave_a captain_n knowing_z how_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n or_o frame_v without_o his_o order_n generous_o refuse_v fay_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o jud._n 8._o 23._o but_o his_o bastard_n the_o first_o monarch_n &_o tyrant_n of_o israel_n abimelech_n by_o sinstrous_a mean_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o traitorous_a schechemite_n jotham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a disoun_v he_o which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jotham_n describe_v parabolical_o significant_o hoâ—ding_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o tree_n itch_a after_o a_o king_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v repudiate_v by_o the_o more_o generous_a sort_n embrace_v by_o the_o bramble_n signify_v that_o man_n of_o worth_n &_o virtue_n will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o arrogant_a domination_n and_o that_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o its_o nature_n &_o tendency_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o useless_a worthless_a sapless_a aspire_a scratch_a &_o vex_v shadow_n of_o a_o government_n under_o subjection_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o safety_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o tumultuary_a interruption_n than_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n not_o be_v universal_o either_o desire_v or_o owned_a therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n restore_v the_o pristine_a form_n which_o continue_v until_o be_v much_o pervert_v by_o samuel_n son_n the_o people_n unanimous_o &_o peremptorly_a desire_v the_o change_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_n or_o not_o will_v have_v a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v fond_o set_v upon_o one_o after_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o father_n yoke_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o king_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o take_v he_o away_o with_o a_o vengeance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o as_o he_o do_v our_o charles_n the_o second_o yet_o he_o permit_v it_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o and_o conviction_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o with_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n which_o extort_a their_o owned_a confession_n that_o they_o bid_v add_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o deter_v &_o disswad_v from_o such_o a_o conclusion_n he_o appoint_v the_o prophet_n to_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o sort_n of_o a_o ruler_n he_o will_v prove_v when_o they_o get_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o mere_a tyrant_n who_o will_v take_v their_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o for_o horseman_n and_o to_o run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o make_v they_o his_o sowldier_n and_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o instrument-maker_n and_o household_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o field_n &_o vineyard_n the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v all_o slave_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o their_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o vers_n 11-18_a all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a in_o itself_o so_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v in_o our_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a description_n of_o tyranny_n but_o more_o tolerable_a than_o a_o account_n of_o we_o will_v amount_v to_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_o &_o false_o allege_v by_o royalist_n or_o tyrannist_n that_o here_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o incontroulable_a absoluteness_n to_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n without_o resistance_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o original_a mishphat_n which_o signify_v right_a or_o law_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n give_v to_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o passive_a obedience_n without_o any_o remedy_n but_o tear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v register_v &_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o book_n 1_o sam_n 10._o 25._o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o king_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n approbation_n direct_v &_o instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v govern_v or_o it_o be_v only_o by_o permission_n &_o providential_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o choose_v they_o to_o make_v they_o drink_v as_o they_o have_v brew_v as_o sometime_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o assyrian_a rod_n to_o trample_v they_o down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o a_o king_n that_o do_v not_o govern_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v people_n cry_v out_o for_o their_o oppression_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o all_o behove_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o then_o a_o king_n may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v from_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n this_o be_v blasphemous_o absurd_a for_o god_n can_v approve_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n if_o the_o second_o
david_n &_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n here_o be_v a_o form_v revolt_n from_o saul_n unto_o david_n before_o he_o be_v king_n for_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o people_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o resister_n against_o a_o tyrant_n then_o they_o may_v disoune_v he_o for_o if_o they_o oune_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n that_o many_o people_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o saul_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o resister_n david_n ergo_fw-la here_o two_o of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o israel_n be_v disoun_v abimelech_n &_o saul_n 3._o the_o first_o hereditary_a successor_n be_v likewise_o disoun_v as_o be_v hint_v above_o likewise_o the_o ten_o tribe_n offer_v to_o covenant_n with_o rehoboam_n in_o term_n secure_v their_o right_n &_o liberties_n they_o desire_v nothing_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o when_o he_o answer_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o avow_v he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n 1_o king._n 12._o 16._o so_o when_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o answer_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o see_v to_o thy_o owned_a house_n david_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 16._o now_o however_o the_o event_n of_o this_o declare_a revolt_n prove_v sorrowful_a when_o they_o and_o their_o new_a king_n make_v defection_n unto_o idolatry_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v state_v &_o manage_v it_o right_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a justifyable_a &_o commendable_a for_o 1_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o text_n condemn_v this_o 2_o on_o the_o contrary_a its_o express_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n 1_o king._n 12._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 10._o 15._o and_o 3_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v prepare_v to_o pursue_v his_o pretend_a right_n he_o be_v reprove_v &_o discharge_v by_o shemajah_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o 1_o king._n 12._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 4._o 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o his_o ordinance_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o formal_o &_o covenant-wise_a the_o lord_n give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king._n 11._o 35_o 37_o 38._o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o ten_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n to_o keep_v my_o statute_n &_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o i_o build_v for_o david_n and_o will_v give_v israel_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o same_o term_n &_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o david_n he_o may_v indeed_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o wiâ—_n by_o providential_a grant_v as_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o but_o he_o never_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n that_o do_v always_o imply_v &_o import_v his_o word_n warrant_v &_o ordinance_n 5_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n we_o will_v find_v it_o very_o just_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o former_a king_n they_o enter_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o compact_a with_o the_o successor_n upon_o a_o suspensive_a condition_n to_o engage_v into_o fealty_n &_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o subject_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o security_n for_o their_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n a_o very_a lawful_a laudable_a &_o necessary_a transaction_n found_v upon_o moral_a equity_n &_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o that_o government_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o covenant_n with_o saul_n &_o david_n as_o for_o that_o word_n 1_o king._n 12._o 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o hezekiahs_n rebellion_n 2_o king._n 18._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v a_o good_a rebellion_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n of_o their_o owned_a when_o he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o rule_v they_o after_o his_o owned_a absolute_a power_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o he_o actual_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n overturn_v law_n &_o religion_n and_o claim_v by_o law_n such_o a_o prerogative_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la see_v ius_n pepuli_fw-la vindic_fw-la chap._n 3._o pag_n 52._o 4._o this_o same_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n &_o idolater_n be_v revolt_v from_o and_o desert_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o that_o king_n degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n &_o idolatry_n have_v put_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n &_o religion_n as_o our_o charles_n do_v and_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o devil_n &_o for_o the_o calf_n so_o they_o return_v to_o rehoboam_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v better_a than_o he_o promise_v for_o three_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13-17_a hence_o i_o argue_v if_o idolatrous_a tyrant_n may_v be_v desert_v than_o they_o may_v be_v disoun_v for_o when_o they_o desert_n they_o they_o disoune_v they_o abroad_o in_o come_v under_o another_o government_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v disoun_v abroad_o it_o be_v the_o same_o duty_n at_o home_n though_o may_v be_v not_o the_o same_o policy_n or_o prudence_n 5._o another_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n who_o succeed_v to_o nadab_n jeroboam'_v son_n who_o he_o slay_v &_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o his_o kingdom_n but_o behove_v to_o build_v ramah_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o to_o asa._n king_n of_o judah_n a_o good_a prince_n 1_o king_n 15._o 17._o yet_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o many_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n &_o manasseh_n &_o simeon_n fall_v to_o he_o in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hence_o if_o people_n may_v choose_v another_o king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o than_o they_o may_v disoune_v their_o country_n king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v over_o israel_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o elisha_n disow_v he_o 2_o king._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o here_o he_o declare_v so_o much_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o he_o disdain_v he_o a_o look_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v not_o oune_v he_o as_o king_n for_o all_o
private_a assassination_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v murderer_n by_o amaziah_n his_o son_n 2_o king._n 14._o 5_o 6._o but_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deserve_v if_o it_o have_v be_v due_o execute_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o so_o amon_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n in_o idolatry_n &_o tyranny_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o owned_a house_n by_o his_o servant_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v justice_n also_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o command_n for_o punish_v idolater_n &_o murderer_n yet_o because_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o do_v by_o they_o that_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o perfidious_a way_n of_o private_a assassination_n &_o conspiracy_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v they_o for_o it_o 2_o king._n 21._o 23._o 24._o but_o the_o repress_v &_o punish_v of_o amaziah_n be_v a_o more_o unexceptionable_a instance_n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lachish_n and_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o king._n 14._o 19_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n deut._n 13._o which_o have_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n in_o it_o this_o action_n be_v not_o question_v either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o formentioned_a conspiracy_n be_v his_o son_n uzziah_n succeed_v who_o do_v right_a &_o consult_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 4_o 5._o do_v not_o resent_v nor_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o transgression_n the_o famous_a &_o faithful_a mr_n knox_n do_v clear_v this_o passage_n beyond_o contradiction_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o lithingtoun_n hence_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la if_o people_n may_v conspire_v &_o concur_v in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o king_n turn_v idolater_n &_o tyrant_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o revolt_v from_o he_o but_o this_o example_n clear_v the_o antecedent_n ergo._fw-la 11._o the_o same_o power_n &_o privilege_n of_o people_n punish_v their_o prince_n be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o he_o last_o mention_v to_o wit_n in_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n call_v azariah_n 2_o king._n 15._o when_o he_o degenerate_v into_o the_o ambition_n of_o arrogate_a a_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a &_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o which_o usurpation_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o with_o he_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n who_o withstand_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n which_o indeed_o he_o stomach_v at_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v but_o in_o think_v to_o resent_v it_o he_o be_v plague_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o leprosy_n which_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o thereafter_o sequester_v he_o from_o all_o supremacy_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o thing_n civil_a and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o matter_n sacred_a for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n the_o law_n include_v &_o here_o execute_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n and_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jothams_n hand_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16-21_a where_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a punishment_n but_o also_o depose_v judicial_o whether_o he_o voluntary_o dimit_v or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v its_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v remove_v whether_o with_o his_o will_n or_o against_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o man_n be_v undeniable_a yea_o in_o this_o his_o punishment_n be_v very_o gentle_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n interdict_v to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n numb_a 3._o 10._o numb_a 18._o 7._o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n all_o be_v stranger_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o prince_n for_o his_o usurpation_n beyond_o his_o line_n in_o thing_n sacred_a may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o people_n depose_v then_o may_v a_o prince_n not_o only_a usurp_a a_o supremacy_n as_o charles_n do_v but_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o overturning_a all_o thing_n sacred_a &_o civil_a as_o james_n do_v &_o oppress_v his_o subject_n in_o all_o their_o liberty_n be_v disoun_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o that_o be_v less_o than_o depose_n or_o dethrone_v but_o this_o example_n clear_v the_o antecedent_n ergo_fw-la see_v knox_n discourse_n to_o lethingtoun_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 44._o 44._o 15._o pag._n 461._o ius_n popul_a chap._n 3._o pag._n 56._o 12._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v adduce_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n rebellion_n against_o and_o revolt_v from_o a_o superior_a king_n to_o who_o he_o &_o his_o father_n both_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a sure_o our_o royalist_n and_o loyalist_n will_v not_o condemn_v this_o and_o yet_o in_o justify_v it_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o belove_a principle_n of_o uncontrole_v subjection_n to_o uncontrollable_a sovereign_n possess_v the_o government_n ahaz_n become_v servant_n to_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 2_o king._n 16._o 7._o yet_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o 2_o king._n 18._o 7._o hezekiah_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sennacherib_n king_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o offend_v in_o disow_v he_o vers_n 14._o which_o certain_o be_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o if_o his_o father_n transaction_n with_o the_o assyrian_a be_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o rebellion_n than_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o ackowledgment_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o sin_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v that_o tyrant_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o instance_n of_o repress_v a_o mad_a &_o furious_a tyrant_n which_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a nabuchadnezzar_n be_v both_o strike_v of_o god_n with_o madness_n and_o for_o that_o be_v depel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n dan._n 4._o 31-33_a calvin_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o be_v eject_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v to_o tyrant_n by_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o people_n pool_n synopsis_n critic_n in_o locum_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v unkinged_a for_o a_o time_n both_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o intermediation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v king_n at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o nail_n be_v like_a bird_n claw_n and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v his_o owned_a finger_n they_o can_v not_o oune_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n then_o of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n when_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o hence_o though_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o heathen_n yet_o because_o they_o act_v upon_o a_o rational_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o king_n because_o of_o natural_a madness_n when_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o may_v not_o be_v ow_v then_o also_o because_o of_o moral_a madness_n when_o they_o will_v not_o govern_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v ow_v but_o
the_o world_n than_o popery_n have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o tessera_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n as_o they_o call_v it_o o_o base_a and_o unworthy_a livery_n for_o the_o suffer_a son_n of_o zion_n to_o put_v on_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o society_n of_o her_o devourer_n hence_o if_o covenant_n &_o confederacy_n declare_v we_o be_v on_o their_o side_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n than_o this_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v lawful_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v above_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a follow_v this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o party_n that_o set_v forth_o that_o declaration_n who_o the_o proclamation_n against_o it_o represent_v so_o odious_o &_o invidious_o who_o the_o oath_n impose_v oblige_v we_o to_o condemn_v be_v so_o represent_v as_o if_o they_o be_v maintainer_n of_o murder_v principle_n and_o perpetator_n of_o assassinate_a villainy_n inconsistent_a with_o peace_n or_o any_o good_a government_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v exterminate_v &_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o land_n who_o therefore_o they_o prosecute_v &_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n under_o colour_n of_o law._n 1._o the_o taker_n of_o this_o oath_n must_v have_v formal_o under_o their_o unhappy_a hand_n disoun_v &_o renounce_v they_o and_o all_o part_n or_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o society_n or_o sympathy_n with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o suffer_a people_n of_o god_n more_o earnest_o contend_v witness_v wrestle_v for_o the_o faith_n &_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o have_v suffer_v more_o for_o their_o adherance_n to_o the_o covenant_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o its_o deformation_n &_o defection_n than_o any_o party_n within_o the_o land_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o reject_v as_o their_o companion_n though_o with_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v sweet_a company_n &_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o abjure_v &_o condemn_v their_o deed_n which_o duty_n &_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o 2._o hereby_o they_o have_v presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o their_o murder_v enemy_n and_o that_o not_o a_o private_a discretive_a judgement_n but_o a_o public_a definitive_a sentence_n in_o their_o capacity_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o oath_n &_o subscription_n under_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o seal_v their_o testimony_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o compliance_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o finish_v it_o with_o honour_n &_o joy_n as_o foolish_a &_o frivolous_a profusion_n of_o their_o owned_a blood_n nay_o as_o just_a &_o legal_o inflict_v &_o execute_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v rebel_n of_o murder_v principle_n &_o practice_n for_o this_o can_v be_v vindicate_v from_o a_o more_o than_o indirect_a justify_n of_o all_o the_o murder_v severity_n execute_v upon_o they_o 3._o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v unkind_o and_o unchristian_o list_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o they_o and_o take_v part_n rather_o with_o their_o enemy_n than_o with_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o it_o when_o they_o press_v this_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o scruple_v it_o when_o any_o war_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o maj._n soldier_n may_v question_v any_o man_n who_o he_o be_v for_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n he_o may_v act_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n and_o disoune_n the_o rebel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v by_o all_o as_o enemy_n which_o whatever_o weakness_n be_v in_o the_o argue_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o take_v the_o abjure_v of_o that_o declaration_n in_o that_o juncture_n to_o be_v a_o man_n declare_v of_o what_o side_n he_o be_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emitter_n of_o that_o declaration_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n which_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a oun_v of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o disow_v of_o his_o friend_n hence_o a_o disow_a of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v people_n and_o condemn_v their_o practice_n and_o a_o oun_a of_o their_o persecuter_n and_o espouse_v their_o side_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n but_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n 3._o consider_v the_o nature_n condition_n &_o qualification_n of_o so_o solemn_a &_o serious_a a_o piece_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o invocate_a his_o holy_a name_n as_o a_o oath_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o take_n of_o this_o impose_v oath_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o dreadful_a &_o heinous_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o so_o can_v be_v hold_v guiltless_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o a_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n &_o righteousness_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n &_o righteousness_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o conscientious_a man_n in_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z mind_n singleness_n &_o honesty_n in_o the_o intention_n not_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o imposer_n have_v and_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la for_o if_o he_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n than_o he_o shall_v swear_v it_o unlawful_a ever_o to_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o arm_n for_o our_o owned_a defence_n we_o make_v &_o must_v declare_v a_o defensive_a war._n and_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sense_n &_o meaning_n who_o impose_v they_o these_o two_o oath_n never_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o this_o of_o abjuration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o also_o shall_v he_o swear_v it_o unlawful_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o kill_v any_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o church_n state_n army_z or_o country_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o that_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la juramenti_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la juramentum_fw-la and_o in_o part_n for_o their_o exemption_n &_o immunity_n from_o all_o condign_a punishment_n this_o oath_n be_v contrive_v but_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v this_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a either_o that_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o kill_v some_o for_o some_o cause_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o be_v abjure_v &_o disoun_v or_o that_o the_o declaration_n do_v assert_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o subscribe_v to_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n invoke_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n thereto_o 2._o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v with_o knowledge_n &_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o term_n of_o it_o have_v much_o obscure_a ambiguity_n declare_v a_o war_n and_o kill_v any_o who_o serve_v the_o king_n may_v be_v construct_v in_o several_a sense_n good_a &_o bad_a but_o here_o they_o be_v indefinite_o express_v and_o universal_o condemn_v particular_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o have_v several_a face_n and_o can_v never_o be_v swear_v in_o judgement_n for_o if_o it_o denote_v a_o causality_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o quia_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la than_o all_o declaration_n of_o war_n against_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n whatsoever_o upon_o whatsoever_o ground_n and_o all_o kill_n of_o any_o serve_v he_o though_o in_o our_o owned_a defence_n must_v be_v universal_o condemn_v for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o it_o import_v a_o restriction_n exclude_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o declaration_n but_o oblige_v to_o abjure_v only_o that_o than_o it_o imply_v also_o a_o affirmation_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v
be_v not_o illegitimate_a and_o unto_o which_o resistance_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v look_v at_o than_o as_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o pat_o &_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o government_n that_o no_o word_n can_v more_o particular_o apply_v it_o 6._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o grant_v the_o law_n of_o not_o resist_v do_v not_o bind_v when_o the_o danger_n be_v most_o weighty_a &_o certain_a and_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o any_o other_o case_n and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o non-resistence_a seem_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o who_o first_o combine_v together_o into_o society_n and_o from_o who_o such_o as_o do_v command_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v the_o superior_a with_o arm_n i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v thereto_o unless_o with_o this_o addition_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o with_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o destruction_n of_o many_o innocent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n attamen_fw-la indiscriminatim_fw-la damâ—are_fw-la aut_fw-la singulos_fw-la aut_fw-la partem_fw-la minorem_fw-la quae_fw-la ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la sic_fw-la utatur_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n &_o communis_fw-la boni_fw-la respectum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruit_fw-la vix_fw-la ausim_fw-la from_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o inference_n the_o concession_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o answer_v our_o case_n 7._o the_o surveyer_n of_o naphtali_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v grant_v legal_a self_n defence_n against_o the_o sovereign_n by_o way_n of_o plea_n in_o court_n for_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n as_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o most_o habit_v notour_n &_o complete_a tyranny_n against_o law_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n and_o of_o all_o know_a legal_a liberty_n and_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o not_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a &_o right_a wit_n hence_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o a_o plea_n in_o law_n for_o a_o estate_n yea_o the_o law_n will_v allow_v by_o actual_a force_n if_o he_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o illegal_o than_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o their_o life_n &_o estate_n liberty_n &_o religion_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n when_o the_o legal_a resistance_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o former_a be_v yield_v here_o ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n permit_v the_o one_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n which_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v infringe_v will_v warrant_v the_o other_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o be_v both_o judge_n &_o party_n in_o this_o case_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o act_n as_o sovereign_n in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o 2_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v habit_v notour_n &_o complete_a tyranny_n against_o law_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n and_o of_o all_o know_a legal_a liberty_n and_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o law_n then_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o resist_v this_o tyranny_n exerce_v this_o 27_o year_n habitual_o which_o the_o desolation_n of_o many_o hinder_v family_n the_o banishment_n of_o many_o hundred_o to_o slavery_n the_o river_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n have_v make_v notour_n to_o all_o scotland_n at_o least_o and_o the_o perversion_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o all_o civil_a &_o religious_a liberty_n yea_o the_o subversion_n of_o every_o remain_a model_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o reform_v &_o covenant_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n and_o design_n to_o introduce_v popery_n &_o establish_v arbitrary_a government_n have_v make_v complete_a but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o shall_v run_v upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o attempt_v to_o cut_v his_o owned_a throat_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o yea_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o when_o in_o a_o rage_n oâ—_n deliberate_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o destroy_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la 8._o king_n james_n the_o six_o in_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n against_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v these_o word_n the_o public_a law_n make_v it_o lawful_a and_o free_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o enterprise_v against_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v duty_n to_o enterprise_v against_o a_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v who_o have_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o murder_n and_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n but_o that_o of_o succession_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v none_o head._n 2._o however_o we_o see_v by_o these_o concession_n of_o adversary_n that_o the_o absolute_a subjection_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v not_o hold_v nor_o the_o prerogative_n be_v so_o incontrollable_a in_o every_o case_n as_o they_o will_v pretend_v and_o that_o in_o many_o case_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la have_v the_o supremacy_n above_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o these_o case_n the_o people_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o may_v resist_v or_o not_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o may_v argue_v 1._o if_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o author_n of_o all_o right_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o and_o reason_n to_o manage_v self_n defence_n and_o have_v no_o way_n interdict_v it_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o tyrant_n then_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o use_v it_o against_o they_o upon_o occasion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la 2._o if_o this_o power_n &_o right_n be_v restrain_v in_o man_n against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o any_o it_o will_v either_o be_v by_o policy_n or_o grace_n or_o some_o express_a prohibition_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la policy_n can_v destroy_v nature_n but_o be_v rather_o cumulative_a to_o it_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o politic_a incorporation_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o nature_n if_o one_o particular_a nature_n may_v defend_v itself_o against_o destroy_v violence_n out_o of_o society_n then_o must_v many_o of_o these_o nature_n combine_v in_o society_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o their_o relative_a duty_n superadde_v a_o obligation_n of_o mutual_a assistence_n grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o right_n of_o sinless_a nature_n though_o it_o restrain_v corruption_n but_o self_n defence_n be_v no_o corruption_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n more_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o religion_n from_o withstand_v their_o cruelty_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interfâ—â—e_v â—ne_a with_o another_o 3._o that_o law_n which_o allow_v comparative_a re-offending_a so_o as_o to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v teach_v resistance_n but_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v except_o we_o be_v guilty_a or_o murder_n in_o the_o culpable_a omission_n of_o self_n defence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o self_n be_v near_a and_o great_a as_o to_o temporal_a life_n than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o therefore_o it_o oblige_v rather_o to_o kill_v than_o be_v kill_v the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n so_o require_v 4._o if_o nature_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o tyrant_n than_o of_o another_o man_n than_o it_o teach_v to_o resist_v both_o alike_o but_o it_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o man_n the_o injustice_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lesser_a violence_n &_o not_o from_o the_o great_a 5._o if_o particular_a nature_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n then_o must_v one_o man_n though_o in_o
each_o other_o math._n 7._o 12._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o we_o will_v have_v they_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_v the_o lord_n require_v their_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n prov._n 24._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a subjection_n with_o out_o resistance_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o of_o the_o sin_n &_o judgement_n of_o tyrant_n by_o mere_a passive_a subjection_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n people_n have_v be_v so_o involve_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o tyrant_n as_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n for_o manasseh_n 2_o king._n 21._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 15._o 4._o who_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v commit_v the_o judgement_n for_o they_o have_v be_v prevent_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v hinder_v they_o they_o have_v not_o smart_v but_o be_v joint_o include_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o make_v accountable_a as_o joint_a principal_n with_o their_o king_n for_o that_o debt_n by_o their_o mutual_a as_o well_o as_o several_a engagment_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o rebellion_n &_o apostasy_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o hence_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o free_v ourselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o opposition_n to_o they_o by_o resistance_n or_o else_o if_o we_o make_v any_o other_o opposition_n it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o fury_n ii_o second_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o under_o persecution_n whence_o i_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la which_o to_o condemn_v be_v impious_a and_o to_o deny_v be_v most_o impudent_a and_o for_o form_n sake_n it_o may_v run_v thus_o what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n have_v frequent_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o defend_v vindicate_a or_o recover_v their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n when_o these_o be_v in_o the_o like_a hazard_n but_o under_o both_o testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n frequent_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v defend_v vindicate_v or_o recover_v their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n by_o defensive_a arm_n resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o may_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v again_o when_o these_o religious_a civil_a &_o natural_a privilege_n be_v in_o the_o like_a hazard_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o violent_a encroachment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v except_o by_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v their_o most_o frequent_o reiterated_a practice_n most_o solemn_o &_o signal_o ow_v of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o hope_v that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o low_a it_o shall_v have_v a_o revival_n &_o glorious_a issue_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v when_o either_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o do_v not_o see_v a_o call_n to_o such_o a_o action_n but_o be_v extraordinarly_a spirit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o passive_a testimony_n under_o a_o suffer_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v resist_v when_o the_o lord_n capacitate_v call_v &_o spirit_v they_o for_o active_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o suffer_v under_o these_o circumstance_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o a_o people_n so_o state_v then_o also_o their_o action_n under_o these_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o a_o people_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o by_o a_o impartial_a scrutiny_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o example_n of_o their_o endeavour_v resistance_n will_v be_v little_o inferior_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o number_n or_o importance_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o submissive_a suffering_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n by_o adduction_n of_o many_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o cursor_o glean_v out_o of_o that_o plentiful_a harvest_n that_o history_n afford_v 1._o i_o need_v only_o to_o glance_v at_o that_o know_a &_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n though_o not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o according_a to_o scripture_n prediction_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a account_n of_o heroic_a interprize_n achievement_n &_o exploit_n perform_v by_o they_o that_o know_v their_o god_n and_o tender_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o religion_n &_o country_n liberty_n above_o the_o common_a catechrestick_a notion_n of_o incontrollable_a irresistible_a royalty_n and_o absolute_a implicit_a loyalty_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o noble_a &_o successful_a resistance_n of_o a_o party_n of_o a_o few_o godly_a &_o zealous_a patriot_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o civil_a authority_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la against_o a_o king_n universal_o acknowledge_v &_o subject_v unto_o that_o come_v in_o peaceable_o and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o flattery_n with_o who_o the_o great_a part_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a note_n take_v part_n and_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n and_o nation_n interest_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o flattery_n yet_o a_o few_o priest_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o common_a countryman_n do_v go_v to_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o assist_v they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n 11._o this_o fall_v out_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o be_v happy_o begin_v by_o mathias_n a_o godly_a priest_n and_o his_o five_o son_n who_o be_v command_v under_o severe_a certification_n to_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o then_o law_n and_o the_o king_n wicked_a lust_n do_v valiant_o resist_v that_o abomination_n and_o go_v to_o defensive_a arm_n which_o while_o live_n he_o patronize_v and_o when_o ady_v do_v encourage_v his_o son_n to_o it_o by_o a_o notable_a oration_n show_v what_o case_n his_o country_n be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o duty_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v &_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v vigorous_o prosecute_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n express_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n against_o that_o mighty_a tyrant_n &_o all_o his_o emissary_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o privilege_n of_o self_n defence_n be_v not_o much_o improve_v or_o contend_v for_o by_o christian_n who_o study_v more_o to_o play_v the_o martyr_n than_o to_o play_v the_o man_n because_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o spirit_n for_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o and_o accept_v off_o their_o hand_n passive_a testimony_n while_o they_o be_v incorporate_a under_o a_o civil_a relation_n with_o the_o heathen_n in_o subjection_n to_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o by_o open_a tyranny_n overturn_v their_o civil_a liberty_n only_o do_v endeavour_v to_o eradicate_v religion_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v never_o become_v their_o right_n by_o law_n while_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o out_o of_o capacity_n and_o never_o can_v come_v to_o a_o separate_a form_v community_n by_o joint_a concurrence_n &_o correspondence_n to_o undertake_v a_o declare_v resistance_n while_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o propagate_a through_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o lord_n providential_o do_v preclude_v the_o least_o appearance_n that_o may_v be_v of_o propagate_a it_o by_o any_o form_a force_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n design_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v yet_o even_o then_o instance_n be_v not_o want_v of_o christian_n resist_v their_o enemy_n and_o of_o rescue_v their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o be_v find_v on_o record_n 1._o how_o some_o inhabit_v mareot_n with_o force_n rescue_v dyonisiâ—â—_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o about_o the_o year_n 235._o 2._o how_o about_o the_o year_n 310._o the_o armenian_n wage_v war_n against_o
eat_v any_o food_n until_o the_o evening_n jonathan_n his_o son_n taste_v but_o a_o little_a honey_n and_o lo_o he_o must_v die_v which_o saul_n confirm_v with_o another_o peremptory_a oath_n god_n do_v so_o to_o he_o and_o more_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v whereupon_o the_o people_n as_o resolute_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o save_v he_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o that_o ruler_n and_o swear_v as_o peremptorly_a that_o not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o people_n rescue_v jonathan_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 44_o 45._o hence_o if_o people_n may_v covenant_n by_o oath_n to_o resist_v the_o command_n and_o rescue_v a_o man_n from_o a_o tyrant_n cruelty_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a here_o 8._o afterward_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n presage_v by_o samuel_n be_v verify_v in_o saul_n degeneration_n into_o many_o abuse_n of_o government_n this_o privilege_n of_o resistance_n be_v not_o whole_o mancipate_v but_o maintain_v by_o david_n defensive_a appearance_n with_o his_o little_a army_n he_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n not_o for_o ornament_n or_o only_o to_o fright_v saul_n but_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o be_v captain_n first_o to_o four_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v out_o â—eilah_o against_o he_o with_o 600_o man_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 13._o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ziklag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o throughout_o where_o they_o leave_v saul_n and_o come_v &_o help_v david_n against_o he_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o length_n by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 32._o pag._n 340._o 9_o the_o city_n abel_n whither_o shebah_n the_o traitor_n have_v flee_v do_v well_o to_o resist_v joab_n the_o king_n general_n come_v to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o traitor_n sake_n and_o not_o offer_v peace_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 10._o and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o gate_n &_o wall_n not_o withstand_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 20._o and_o after_o the_o capitulate_v they_o be_v never_o challenge_v for_o rebellion_n 10._o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n when_o rehoboam_n claim_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o people_n just_a condition_n 1_o king._n 12._o 2_o chron._n 10._o which_o be_v before_o justify_v head._n 2._o hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o he_o &_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o when_o he_o but_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n than_o it_o must_v be_v duty_n to_o resist_v his_o violence_n when_o he_o be_v tyrannize_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o example_n this_o be_v vindicate_v at_o more_o length_n by_o ius_n pop._n ch._n 3._o pag._n 52._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v considerable_a 2_o king._n 6._o 32._o elisha_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v a_o man_n before_o he_o but_o ere_o the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n see_v how_o the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n look_v when_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o here_o be_v violent_a resistance_n resolve_v against_o both_o the_o man_n &_o the_o master_n tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o time_n and_o this_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n and_o resist_v he_o be_v no_o more_o extraordinary_a tho'_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n act_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plaintiff_n to_o lybel_n a_o true_a crime_n against_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o for_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o close_v the_o door_n upon_o a_o murderer_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 32._o pag._n 346._o hence_o if_o a_o king_n or_o his_o messenger_n come_v to_o use_v unjust_a violence_n against_o a_o innocent_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o murderer_n emissary_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o that_o innocent_a subject_n then_o must_v a_o community_n of_o such_o innocent_a subject_n defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n or_o his_o emissary_n come_v against_o they_o on_o such_o a_o wicked_a errand_n the_o antecedent_n be_v here_o clear_a 12._o the_o city_n libnah_n revolt_v from_o under_o jehorams_fw-mi tyranny_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o p._n martyr_n on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o revolt_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n this_o be_v justify_v above_o head._n 2._o hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o force_n the_o antecedent_n be_v here_o plain_a 13._o when_o athaliah_n usurp_v the_o monarchy_n jehojada_n the_o priest_n strenghten_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n to_o put_v she_o down_o and_o set_v up_o joash_n 2_o king._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 23._o and_o when_o she_o come_v &_o cry_v treason_n treason_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o all_o that_o help_v she_o whence_o if_o those_o that_o be_v not_o king_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o usurpress_v and_o all_o her_o helper_n then_o may_v a_o people_n resist_v they_o but_o jehojada_n though_o no_o magistrate_n do_v it_o 14._o the_o repress_v &_o punish_v amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n be_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n vindicate_v by_o mr_n knox_n see_v above_o per._n 3._o pag._n 38._o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v &_o slay_v he_o there_o 2_o king._n 14._o 19_o 2_o chron_n 25._o 27._o hence_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o people_n may_v conspire_v &_o concur_v in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o king_n turn_v idolater_n &_o tyrant_n then_o much_o more_o must_v they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o violence_n 15._o the_o same_o power_n of_o people_n resist_a prince_n be_v exemplify_v in_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v supreme_a in_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a 2_o king._n 15._o 2_o chron._n 26._o fourscore_o priest_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n withstand_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n deturbarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v vatablus_n expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v ar._n mont._n vid._n pool_n synopss_n in_o loc._n see_v this_o vindicate_v by_o mr_n knox._n per._n 3._o pag._n 33._o above_o hence_o if_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o force_n resist_v and_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o transgress_v the_o law_n then_o must_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o force_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god._n 16._o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o will_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o association_n with_o malignant_n upon_o their_o sinister_a misinformation_n &_o sycophantick_a accusation_n that_o they_o be_v build_v the_o rebellious_a &_o bad_a city_n and_o will_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n toll_v tribute_n &_o custom_n they_o be_v straitlie_o discharge_v by_o artaxerxes_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o work_n and_o the_o inhibition_n be_v execute_v by_o force_n &_o power_n ezrah_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n &_o zechariah_n countermand_v the_o king_n decree_n they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o tho'_o tatnai_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n shetharboznai_n and_o their_o companion_n will_v have_v boast_v they_o from_o it_o with_o the_o usual_a argument_n of_o malignant_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o do_v so_o &_o so_o ezrah_n 5._o 3-5_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v obtain_v in_o their_o favour_n ezrah_n 6._o hence_o if_o people_n may_v prosecute_v a_o duty_n without_o &_o against_o a_o king_n command_n and_o before_o a_o allowance_n by_o law_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o may_v a_o people_n resist_v their_o command_n and_o force_n use_v to_o execute_v they_o but_o here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a 17._o when_o nehemiah_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o
to_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o the_o case_n shall_v i_o obey_v and_o be_v free_a or_o disobey_v and_o suffer_v here_o be_v election_n &_o choice_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o so_o the_o deed_n become_v true_o voluntary_a this_o will_v be_v confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 22._o 25._o concern_v rape_n where_o to_o make_v the_o unvoluntareness_n of_o the_o betroth_a virgin_n she_o must_v not_o only_o be_v suppose_v to_o struggle_v &_o resist_v the_o attempt_n make_v upon_o her_o chastity_n &_o honour_n by_o the_o villain_n but_o she_o must_v cry_v for_o assistence_n in_o that_o resistance_n without_o which_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o law_n willing_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o wickedness_n and_o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 13._o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o order_n to_o she_o escape_v of_o death_n that_o when_o violent_v and_o the_o villain_n have_v commit_v this_o villainy_n she_o be_v to_o carry_v as_o tamar_n when_o defile_v of_o that_o beast_n tho'_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v to_o complain_v &_o cry_v and_o crave_v justice_n against_o he_o and_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n this_o do_v apt_o correspond_v to_o our_o case_n scotland_n be_v the_o betroth_a virgin_n we_o be_v espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n have_v treacherous_o break_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o head_n &_o husband_n because_o of_o which_o these_o call_v ruler_n incense_v against_o he_o will_v violent_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n their_o fortune_n yea_o their_o soul_n &_o conscience_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v needs_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o so_o while_z with_o displayed_z banner_n they_o declare_v they_o will_v drive_v our_o covenant_v husband_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v all_o who_o will_v oune_v he_o as_o such_o they_o call_v for_o our_o assistence_n &_o compliance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o accomplish_v this_o wickedness_n now_o either_o must_v we_o make_v all_o the_o resistance_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o the_o law_n judge_v we_o willing_o to_o consent_v and_o because_o of_o that_o we_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o have_v neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o resist_a nor_o cry_v nor_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a for_o this_o violent_a rape_n to_o produce_v and_o plead_v upon_o why_o sentence_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o law_n just_a severity_n be_v execute_v upon_o we_o what_o alas_o do_v they_o declare_v they_o will_v stone_n our_o husband_n ah_o for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v this_o do_v and_o shall_v they_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o stone_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v obey_v be_v this_o our_o struggle_v be_v this_o our_o cry_v be_v this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n oh_o let_v we_o meditate_v terror_n lest_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o willing_a consenter_n for_o whatever_o vengeance_n the_o jealous_a &_o just_a god_n shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o rapt_v shall_v equal_o in_o its_o crush_a &_o everlasting_o confound_v weight_n fall_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o by_o their-refusing_a &_o their_o resist_a make_v their_o unwillingness_n manifest_a which_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v their_o struggle_v their_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v they_o be_v not_o consenter_n but_o continue_v constant_a &_o loyal_a in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o betroth_a husband_n 6._o a_o formal_a consent_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o less_o matter_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o also_o a_o concurrence_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o a_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o pay_v of_o the_o cess_n locality_n fynes_n fee_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o concurrence_n with_o and_o a_o contribute_v towards_o the_o promove_v the_o wicked_a design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscience_n of_o brass_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n sear_v who_o will_v run_v upon_o such_o a_o formal_a engagement_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a king_n in_o zion_n if_o it_o be_v aaron_n sin_n which_o make_v the_o people_n naked_a and_o which_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v and_o the_o people_n sin_n &_o shame_n to_o give_v that_o contribution_n of_o golden_a earrings_a for_o make_v a_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v gideon_n sin_n to_o take_v and_o israel_n to_o give_v that_o contribution_n of_o the_o earrings_a of_o their_o prey_n to_o make_v a_o ephod_n judg._n 8._o 25._o then_o as_o it_o be_v our_o oppressor_n sin_n to_o take_v so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o sin_n &_o shame_n to_o give_v their_o demand_v exaction_n to_o help_v they_o in_o erect_v such_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n as_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o be_v command_a alâ—_n to_o bow_v to_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n especial_o when_o they_o affronted_o require_v such_o contribution_n to_o be_v pay_v both_o as_o punishment_n for_o not_o assist_v and_o as_o mean_n to_o assist_v in_o their_o establishment_n shall_v we_o thus_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o this_o bring_v down_o wrath_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o alas_o instead_o of_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o fall_v a_o weep_a when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a we_o shall_v real_o help_v the_o mighty_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o while_o they_o call_v for_o our_o assistence_n formal_o upon_o this_o declare_a account_n as_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o their_o act_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o their_o front_n require_v a_o supply_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o cast_n in_o a_o lot_n among_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o that_o troup_n and_o a_o furnish_n a_o drink-offering_a unto_o that_o number_n isai._n 65._o 31._o see_v it_o be_v a_o supply_v they_o with_o necessary_n to_o solemnize_v their_o idolatrous_a fest_n vity_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o forget_v but_o lie_v waste_v his_o holy_a mountain_n for_o which_o all_o that_o have_v any_o accession_n to_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v number_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n jer._n 23._o 14._o certain_o this_o be_v for_o as_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o curse_a end_n without_o these_o exaction_n so_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o present_a personal_a &_o public_a concurrence_n in_o wage_a this_o war_n with_o heaven_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o sum_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o necessary_n and_o maintain_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o hell-hatched_n and_o heaven-daring_a decree_n &_o order_n and_o the_o law_n require_v no_o more_o but_o contribute_v what_o be_v appoint_v look_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o giver_n as_o follower_n of_o the_o command_n and_o active_a concurrer_n in_o comply_v with_o its_o end_n and_o carry_v on_o &_o promove_v its_o design_n and_o so_o assoil_v they_o from_o all_o the_o statute_n serverity_n in_o case_n of_o deficiency_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o pay_v those_o their_o exact_v supply_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o comport_v with_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o hire_n &_o reward_v for_o their_o wicked_a service_n at_o first_o they_o be_v only_o enact_v &_o exact_v as_o help_n to_o capacitate_v this_o popish_a prelatical_a &_o malignant_a faction_n to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n they_o have_v undertake_v &_o declare_v against_o christ_n but_o now_o have_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o this_o length_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o get_v all_o visible_a appearance_n for_o christ_n in_o oun_v his_o gospel_n and_o propagate_a his_o testimony_n quite_o suppress_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o imposition_n and_o have_v get_v the_o field_n clear_v of_o those_o that_o former_o oppose_v their_o course_n &_o career_n and_o all_o obstacle_n
thither_o and_o fly_v he_o there_o lethingtoun_n doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o â—e_v answer_v where_o i_o find_v execution_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o god_n himself_o not_o accuse_v the_o doer_n i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o appear_v god_n give_v they_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o approve_v the_o fact_n for_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o prosperity_n do_v not_o alwise_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n yes_o when_o the_o act_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o law_n than_o the_o prosperity_n succeed_v the_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o lengthen_v out_o prosperity_n to_o they_o that_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o again_o conclude_v uzziahs_n example_n he_o say_v there_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n even_o against_o their_o prince_n when_o that_o their_o open_a crime_n by_o god_n law_n deserve_v punishment_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n v._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o which_o people_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o our_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n rebuke_n &_o trouble_v which_o yet_o we_o find_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a in_o our_o reformer_n eye_n as_o this_o dull_a &_o degenerate_a age_n will_v represent_v it_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a &_o laudable_a for_o private_a person_n touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n &_o love_n to_o their_o country_n &_o respect_n to_o justice_n trample_v upon_o by_o tyrant_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o mankind_n intolerable_a traitor_n murderer_n idolater_n when_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n destruction_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v in_o &_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o that_o vermin_n of_o villain_n and_o may_v be_v avert_v by_o their_o destruction_n always_o suppose_v that_o these_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o decline_v their_o duty_n the_o mind_n of_o our_o reformer_n as_o to_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o their_o practice_n &_o opinion_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n and_o of_o the_o fiddler_n rizio_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o commend_v by_o mr_n knox_n give_v account_n how_o these_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n from_o st_n andrews_n be_v deliver_v this_o say_v he_o we_o write_v to_o let_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o potent_o god_n wrought_v in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o hazard_v all_o that_o if_o we_o in_o our_o day_n or_o our_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v shall_v see_v a_o dispersion_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o impiety_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o otherwise_o then_o law_n of_o man_n will_v permit_v if_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o man_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v &_o punish_v of_o god_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o damn_v the_o person_n that_o punish_v vice_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n nor_o yeâ—_n despair_n but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o deject_v will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o person_n deject_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n understand_v in_o plain_a term_n what_o we_o mean_v that_o great_a abuser_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n that_o pultron_n &_o vile_a knave_n davio_n be_v just_o punish_v march_n 9_o 1565._o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o hand_n of_o james_n douglas_n earl_n of_o mortoun_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n &c_n &c_n who_o for_o theâ—r_v just_a act_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n be_v now_o unworthy_o leave_v of_o all_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n alone_o but_o we_o find_v it_o conclude_v by_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o queen_n bring_v in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o and_o the_o proud_a papist_n begin_v to_o avow_v it_o then_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o brethren_n universal_o offend_v and_o espy_v that_o the_o queen_n by_o proclamation_n do_v but_o delude_v they_o determine_v to_o put_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o example_n of_o other_o and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n land_n be_v apprehend_v intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cosragnel_n the_o parson_n of_o sanquhar_n and_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o council_n but_o shall_v execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o idolater_n in_o his_o law_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v upon_o this_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o mr_n knox_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o put_v hand_n to_o punish_v he_o perceive_v her_o craft_n will_v she_o maj._n to_o punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o law_n and_o he_o dare_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o her_o maj._n think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o without_o punishment_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o manifest_o to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n will_v you_o quoth_v she_o allow_v they_o shall_v take_v my_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o madam_n be_v god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n &_o ruler_n for_o one_o end_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v spare_v the_o wicked_a &_o oppress_v the_o innocent_n they_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n execute_v judgement_n where_o god_n have_v command_v offend_v not_o god_n although_o king_n do_v it_o not_o the_o example_n be_v evident_a for_o samuel_n spare_v not_o to_o slay_v agag_n the_o fat_a &_o delicate_a king_n of_o amalek_n who_o king_n saul_n have_v save_v neither_o spare_v elias_n jezabels_n false_a prophet_n &_o baal_n priest_n albeit_o that_o king_n ahab_n be_v present_a phineas_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o strike_v zimri_n &_o cozbi_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n and_o so_o madam_n your_o maj._n may_v see_v that_o other_o than_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o punish_v &_o have_v punish_v the_o vice_n &_o crime_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v punish_v he_o prove_v it_o also_o at_o more_o length_n in_o his_o appellation_n from_o deut._n 13._o if_o thy_o brother_n solicit_v thou_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o he_o let_v not_o thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o 〈…〉_z he_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v first_o upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n two_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o as_o solicitate_a only_o to_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n without_o favour_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o spare_v his_o son_n wife_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o wink_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v revelation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o people_n now_o if_o any_o man_n may_v have_v claim_v any_o privilege_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o may_v have_v justify_v his_o fact_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o prophet_n but_o god_n command_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v so_o solicitate_a the_o people_n to_o serve_v strange_a god_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o dream_n vision_n or_o revelation_n because_o he_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o none_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o state_n condition_n nor_o honour_n can_v exempt_v the_o idolater_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o excuse_v the_o people_n that_o they_o according_a to_o god_n command_n punish_v not_o to_o death_n such_o as_o shall_v solicitate_a or_o violent_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o
other_o that_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n &_o chief_a ruler_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n and_o according_a to_o that_o possibility_n &_o occasion_n which_o god_n do_v minister_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o do_v moses_n more_o plain_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o in_o any_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v hear_v this_o bruit_n there_o be_v some_o man_n son_n of_o belial_n plain_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o nor_o give_v charge_n to_o king_n ruler_n &_o judge_n only_o but_o he_o command_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n and_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v â—his_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a &_o just_a for_o see_v god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bondage_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v distribute_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n addebt_v to_o confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o possession_n receive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o they_o keep_v the_o religion_n establish_v &_o put_v out_o iniquity_n from_o among_o they_o to_o the_o carnal_a man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o rigorous_a &_o severe_a judgement_n that_o even_o the_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o cruel_a death_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o spoill_o of_o the_o same_o man_n reason_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v than_o to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o such_o case_n let_v all_o creature_n stoup_n and_o desist_v from_o reason_v when_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n i_o will_v search_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assign_v first_o that_o all_o israel_n shall_v fear_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a abomination_n and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o plain_o do_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o defection_n &_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v never_o quench_v till_o such_o punishment_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o whatsoever_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v enlarge_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o period_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o suffering_n &_o reproach_v party_n now_o in_o scotland_n and_o either_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n which_o can_v fall_v under_o our_o reformer_n inquiry_n but_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o none_o can_v condemn_v the_o present_a head_n of_o suffering_n except_o also_o they_o condemn_v the_o reformer_n judgement_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n must_v fall_v period_n iv._o contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o contender_n against_o prelacy_n and_o supremacy_n from_o the_o year_n 1570._o to_o 1638._o hitherto_o the_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o concern_v of_o christ_n prophetical_a &_o priestly_a office_n against_o paganisine_n &_o popery_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1570._o and_o dounward_a the_o testimony_n be_v state_v and_o gradual_o prosecute_v for_o the_o right_n privilege_n &_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n which_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n above_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o have_v be_v give_v to_o she_o as_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o not_o only_o consequential_o &_o reductive_o as_o all_o other_o church_n may_v challenge_v a_o part_n of_o this_o dignity_n but_o formal_o &_o explicit_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o very_a head_n the_o headship_n &_o kingship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o mediatory_a supremacy_n over_o his_o owned_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n both_o visible_a &_o invisible_a this_o be_v christ_n supremacy_n a_o special_a radiant_a jewel_n of_o his_o imperial_a croun_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v as_o explicit_o encroach_v upon_o in_o scotland_n by_o his_o insolent_a enemy_n as_o ever_o by_o any_o that_o enter_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o so_o it_o have_v be_v more_o express_o witness_v and_o wrestle_v for_o by_o his_o suffer_a servant_n in_o that_o land_n than_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o testimony_n of_o that_o period_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o our_o day_n since_o the_o year_n 1660._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n that_o mortal_n can_v contend_v for_o so_o it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o truth_n of_o christ_n of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o stand_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o which_o christ_n himself_o die_v consider_v as_o a_o martyr_n and_o which_o concern_v he_o to_o vindicate_v &_o maintain_v as_o a_o monarch_n the_o witness_n of_o that_o day_n make_v such_o a_o high_a account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o great_a concern_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n glorious_a &_o free_a monarchy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o two_o office_n so_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o honourable_a to_o his_o son_n and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n either_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n or_o for_o his_o priesthood_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v special_o impugn_a at_o the_o time_n as_o mr_n forbes_n &_o mr_n welsh_a write_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o minister_n at_o court._n the_o corruption_n &_o usurpation_n wrong_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o contend_v against_o be_v prelacy_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o hint_n a_o little_a how_o they_o prosecute_v the_o conflict_n when_o satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v then_o decline_a by_o several_a instrument_n &_o mean_n both_o by_o force_n &_o fraud_n do_v endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o reintroduce_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n of_o prelacy_n when_o he_o can_v not_o reestablish_v the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o bring_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o request_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v obsolete_a &_o odious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o catechrestical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o prelate_n to_o be_v sound_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n except_o it_o be_v to_o please_v prince_n see_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o overseer_n proper_a and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o indeed_o his_o first_o essay_n reach_v little_o further_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o &_o try_v by_o assembly_n and_o hardly_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o superintendent_o before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a court-juggle_a for_o nobleman_n to_o get_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a title_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o titular_o either_o temporal_a land_n or_o pension_n to_o their_o depender_n so_o they_o be_v only_a tulchan_n bishop_n a_o calfeskin_n to_o cause_v the_o cow_n give_v milk_n yet_o though_o this_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v be_v think_v tolerable_a the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v zealous_o oppose_v it_o mr_n knox_n denunce_v anathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o anathema_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o follow_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o office_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o ground_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n &_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v all_o that_o brook_v the_o office_n to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o to_o desist_v &_o cease_v from_o preach_v while_o they_o receive_v the_o novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o